IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) "^ 1.0 I.I Itt lU Ml Ul Itt ■ 22 ■ 4.0 L25 iU IL6 FholosFaphic Sdmces Cdrporatian 4r^ ^. <^ •v <«^. as WMT MAIN ITMIT VnMTII.N.Y. I4SM (71*)I71-4»0I 4^ v\ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Inatituta for Hiatorical Microraproductiona / Inatitut Canadian da microraproductiona hiatoriquaa Technical and Bibliographic Notas/Notat tachniquas at bibliographiquas Tha Instituta has attamptad to obtain tha bast original copy availabia for filming. Faaturas of this copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua, which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D D D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagAe Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurAe et/ou pelliculAe I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque r~l Coloured maps/ Cartes giographiquas en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Rali* avac d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrie pect causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intiriaura Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within tha text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches aJoutAes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans la taxta, mais. lorsque eela itait possible, ees pages n'ont pas At* filmAes. Additional comments:/ Commentairas supplAmantairas; Vsrioui pifinp. L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a *t* possible de se procurer. Les ditsils de cet exemplaire qui sent peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographiqua. qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mAthoda normale de filmage sent indiquAs ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ D Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagias □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurAas et/ou pelliculAes E Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d^colories. tachetAes ou piquAas □ Pages detached/ Pages dAtechtes Showthroughy Transparence Quality of prir QualitA inAgale de I'impression Includes supplementary materii Comprend du materiel supplAmantaira Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponible r^ Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ I — I Only edition available/ Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc.. have been ref limed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'arrata, une pelure. etc.. ont 4tA filmAes k nouveau de fa^on i obtenir la mailleure image possible. Th< to Th( poi of flir on bei th« sio oti fin sio or Th shi Til w» Ml dif en be rig rei This item is filmed at the reduction ratio cheeked below/ Ce document est filmA au taux de riduetion Indiqu* ci>dassous. 10X 14X itx ax »X 30X 7 3 12X Itx UK MX 2tX 32X The copy filmed here het been reproduced thenke to the generosity of: L'exemplsire filmA fut reproduit grAce A le gAniroeitA de: MorisMt Library Univtrtity of Ottawa The imegee eppeering here ere the beet quelity possible considering the condition end legibility of the orlginsi copy end in Iceeping with the filming contrsct specif icstions. Bibliothkiue IMoritiet Univanittf d'Ottawa Les imsges suivsntes ont 4t* reproduites svec le plus grend soin, compte tenu de is condition et de le nettetA de rexempisire film*, et en conformity svec les conditions du contrst de fiimsge. Originel copies in printed peper covers ere filmed beginning with the front cover end ending on the lest psge with e printed or illustreted impres- sion, or the becic cover when eppropriete. All other originel copies ere filmed beginning on the first psge with s printed or illustreted Impres- sion, end ending on the lest pegs with s printed or illustreted impression. The lest recorded frsme on eech microfiche shell contein the symbol — •» (meening "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol ▼ (meening "END"), whichever eppiies. Les exempieires orlglnsux dont Is couverture en pepier est ImprimAe sent filmte sn commenpsnt per le premier pist et en terminsnt soit psr Is derniAre psge qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'iliustrstion, soit per is second plet, selon le ces. Tous les eutres exempieires orlglnsux sent fiimAs sn commsnpsnt per le premlAre psge qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'iliustrstion et en terminsnt psr le dernlAre psge qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles sulvsnts eppsrsttrs sur Is dernlAre imsge de cheque microfiche, ssion le ces: le symbols -^ signifie "A SUIVRE ", le symbols ▼ signifie "FIN". IMeps. pletee, cherts, etc., mey be filmed et different reduction retios. Those too lerge to be entirely included In one exposure ere filmed beginning in the upper left hend corner, left to right end top to bottom, es meny fremes ss required. The following diegrems illustrete the method: Les certes, pienches, tsbleeux, etc., peuvent Atre filmto i des tsux de rMuctlon diff Arents. Lorsque le document est trop grend pour Atre reproduit en un seui ciichA, II est film* i pertir de I'engle supArieur geuche, de geuche i droite, et de heut en bee, en prenent le nombre d'imeges nAcesseire. Les diegremmee sulvsnts lilustrent le mAthode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 S 6 F M.\ ¥ '^.■ ?^f'' S U R V E Y OF THS RUSSIAN EMPIRE. Totam licet animis, tanquam oculis, luftrare terram marlaque omnia. 6ic. ■W-- ^ . SURVEY OF THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE, ACCORDING TO ITS PRESENT NEWLY REGULATED STATE, DIVIDED INTO DIFFERENT GOVERNMENTS: SHEWING Their Situation and Boundaries, the Capital and Diftrift Towns of each Government ; Manners, and Religion of the various Na- tions that compofe that extenfivc Empire; Seas, Lakes, and Rivers ; Climates ; Commerce, Agriculture andManufa£lures ; PopulationandRevenues} Mountains, Minerals, Metals, and other Natural Produftions. The whole illuftrated with a correft Map of RufTia, and an Engraving, exhibit- lag the Arms and Uniforms Qf the feveral Governments of that Empire. By Capt. SERGEY PLESCHi^F. THE THIRD EDITION, PUBLISHED AT ST. PETERSBURG* And Tranflatcd from the Ruffian, with confiderable Additions, By JAMES SMIRNOVE, CHAPLAIN TO THE LEGATION OF H. I. M. OF ALL THE RUSSIAS, AT THE COURT OF GREAT BRITAIN, LONDON: PRINTED FOR J. DEBRETT, OPPOSITE BURLINCTON-HOU SE, PICCADILLY. MDCCXCII, /If tMJt c:^"--^.^ 'i TO HER IMPERIAL HIGHNESS THE GRAND DUTCHESS MARY THEODOROVNA. Most illustrious and most gracious princess! IN obedience to the Will of Your Imperial Highness, and in conformity to the Plan prefcribed by You, I have given a concife Dc fcription of the Empire of Russia according to its lateft Divifion ; in- troducing into this ftiort Sketch as every m VI DEDICATION. every Proof and Evidence that could be coUefted for the Purpofe; which, with the profoundeft Refpeft, I lay at your facred Feet: and have the Honour to Be, MOST ILLUSTRIOUS, MOST GRACIOUS PRINCESS, Of Your Imperial Highness, The moft faithful And moft dutiful Servant, SERGEY PLESCHEEF. e that Lirpofe; Lefpeft, : and cious ss, ant, I I lEEF. I PREFACE. THE preceding Dedicatory Letter, to Her Imperial Highnefs the Grand Dutchefs of Ruflia, by Capt. S. Plefcheef, plainly fhews with what view this work originally was compofed. It may there- fore reafonably be fuppofed, that neither trouble nor expence was fpared to get every poflible information in order to make this concife defcription as com- plete and faithful as pofTible; and to render it ufeful and worthy of the perufal of that moft excellent Princefs. My motive for tranflating it was at firft of a private nature. Having examined fome books upon Ruffia in the Englifh language, and finding none fit to put a 4 into vm PREFACE. into the hands of my own young family, I undertook this tranflation with that view. But as I did not wifh entirely to rely upon myfelf in point of the grammatical conftru6lion and corre6lnefs of the Eng- lifh language, I requeftcd~the favour of a learned and worthy friend to look over it. He not only very readily and oblig- ingly undertook that trouble himfelf, but even engaged another perfon of diftin- guifhed abilities and eminent merit in the literary world, to give it a fecond perufal. Were I permitted to mention the names of thefe gentlemen, it would be greatly to the advantage of the work : but fmce their modeft generofity has denied me that pleafure, I muft reft fatisfied with only thus publicly offering them my fin- cere acknowledgment. After perufing the tranflation, my friend ftrongly advifed me to publifli.it, ^' faying, 1 m I 1 PREFACE. Ix faying, that as there was no corre6l geo- graphical account of Ruffia in the Eng- lilh language, it would be an agreeable offer to the public. Addidit ergo calcaria fponte currcnti. I yielded to his advice without much he- fitation; and the work is fubmitted to the public. It only remains for me now to wifh, that it may prove acceptable and ufeful ; and to hope, that neither my friend will repent of his advice, nor I of my compliance. It is necelTary further to obferve, that, in fpelling of the Ruffian names, I have greatly differed from the orthography hitherto ufed, endeavouring thereby to render the Englifh pronunciation fimilar to the Ruffian, as nearly as poffible. In the proper nouns the vowels are 3 generally at PREFACE. generally meant to be pronounced as fol- lows : A, with a clear found, as in far, grand> command ; for inftance, Saratov, Nar- va, Volga, &c. E, with a clear fhort found, as in lent, bent, blend ; for inftance, Revel, Sitio- lenfk, Orel, &c. E, with an accent upon it, muft be pro- nounced, as it makes a fyllable ; for inftance. Mo-re, Ta-ta-re, Zy-ria-ne, &c. E, final, without an , accent upon it, is added to feveral names of towns, ri- vers, &c. by which it is not meant either to lengthen the found of the preceding vowel, or to add a fyllable to the word, but merely to foften the found of the laft confonant ; for in- ftance, Ka-zanc, A-ftra-khane, &c. I, in I PREFACE. rf I, in general, even in the laft fyllable, is pronounced with a fimple (hort found, as in pin, tittle ; for inftance, Vladimir, Sinbirik, Dvina, Pinega, Bronnitzi, Oftiaki, &c. J, before a, e, i, o, u, is pronounced like French J, in jour, jeu, kc, for inftance, Jabna, Torjok, &c. Oo & ou are ufed promifcuoufly, and are pronounced in the fame manner as in good, poor, tour, tournament ; for inftance, Toola, Kalouga, Oufa, &c. Y, placed between confonants, is pro- nounced with a ftiort hard found, as in fyntax, fymptom ; for inftance, Pyftima, Vyborg, Vhytegra, &c. The diphthongs are pronounced in their ufual manner. Kh IS pronounced like the Scotch ch, in loch s '• i. ■ kU PREFACE. 1 ! loch ; for inftance, Pakhra, Lokhvit* ; 1 r za, &c. • X Z, with two dots •• upon it, is pro- nounced like the French j ; for in- • • • • fiance, Voronez, Sebez, &c. Several nouns, particularly thofe of the wandering tribes of Tartars and other nations, I have put in the plural num- ber, according to the Rudian manner of pronunciation, thinking that, as there are but few of them perhaps that have been known hitherto to the Englifh read- er, it might be equally as agreeable to him to pronounce them at once in the manner intelligible at lead in the coun- try to which thofe nations are fubje6l : for inftance, Votiaki I have written in- ftead of Votiaks ; Kirghiftzi, or Kirghis- kaifaki, inftcad of Kirgbis-kaifaks ; O- (liaki, inftead of Ofliaks, £cc. J I I THE MAP, ACCORDING TO THE PLAN OF THB B,OOK, IS DIVIDED :-M Firft, Into three divifions, viz. into the northern, mid- dle, and fouthern, which are marked on the map by ftronger dots. Secondly, Into governments j each government being divided by dots one from another. And, Thirdly, Whenever a government is fubdivided into provinces, they arc then diftinguilhed by a double roMT of djts. "'>l M / ^tl C O N. T E N T S. PART h SECTION I. OF the Borders, Situation, Extent, and Climate of Ruflia n Page I SECTION II. Of the Produfts and Commerce of Ruflia lo SECTION III. Of the Mountains within Ruflia, as well as thofe which come near its Frontiers, Ihew- ing their Situation, Origin, and Minerals, ^'- as I! 11 !■! f1 I I I XVI CONTENTS. as well as the Rivers originating from them - • . SECTION IV. 19 Of the Seas forming -the Border of the Ruffian Empire . - 27 31 3S 35 SECTION V. Of the chief Lakes of Ruflia SECTION VI. Of the chief navigable Rivers - » I. The Dvina and the Neva, falling into the Baltic Sea - II. The Dniepr, Boug and Kubane, falling into the Black Sea - 36 III. The Don, faUing into the Azov Sea 38 IV. The Volga, Oiiral, Kouma, and Te- rek, falling into the Cafpian Sea - 40 V. The Dvina Sievernaya, Onega, Bol- • Ihaya, viz. the Great Pctchora, Obe, Eniffey, 1 1^ CONTENTS. Xrii falling >-' 36 Sea 3^ idTe- - 40 , Bol- Obe, Enifley, Eniffcy, Lena, Yana, Indighirka, and Kolhyma, falling into the Frozen Sea 45 VI. The Anadir, Amour, Kamtchatka, . Penjina, and Okhota, falling into the , Eaftern Ocean , • • . * aj is E C T I O N VII. Tbe Nations inhabiting Rujia, Jl, The Slavonic Nations ':,''' «. ' The Ruffians The Poles ' * . III. The Germanic Nations n ;- ; The Germans - The Swedes • V The Danes iin. The Lettonian, or Livonian Nations Lettonians, or Latylhi Lithuanians ' - IV. The Finns, or Tchude Nations Finns, Tchukhontzi, or Maimifti Eflhonians - • Livonians 49 49 49 50 50 50 50 51 51 51 51 5^ tV I 52 The r 1 8:viii CONTENTS. TKe Nations which afc fiippofed fodcfcen^ from the Finns : This Laplanders, o ThePermiakijOrPcrniiahs - 53 TheZhyrian^" - 53 The Votiaki - * 53 The Tchercmhyfy - 54 The 1* chouviartii *w 54 The Mordva • - 55 The Vogoulitchi • 55 The Oaiaks of the Obe • 56 V. The Tartarian Nations The Tartare, or Tartars - 56 The Nagaitzi, or Nagay Tartars 58 The Crim-Tartars • 58 The Mefcheriaki - • 59 The Bafhkirtzi, or BaQikirs 59 The Kirghiftzi, or Kirghis-kaifaks 60 TheYakouty - 60 The Teleovity , or the White Kalmuks 6 1 VI. The Caucafian Nations - 61 The Abkhazi, or Aba& - 61 A • The CONTENTS^ n^ dercenS H ; The T<:ha:k«fli, or Circaffia»s 6z The Oflctintzi, or OiS 69, TheKiftcntzi, orKifti 61 i . 5^ 1 Tlie i-ef^inc^i, 0^ L^iglf b, 63 .5 - 53 * Tl^e T^ffta^e of different Tribes 63 ^^ yil. The l^a^ious of ^fpioyf^s^ or Sa- 53 moyedy - - - 64 54 The Morazi, or the Ql^aki of Na 54 1 . rim, and other Tn}^eB of Sa- > 55 1 moycdy - » 65 -55 5 yill. The Mungalian N^tio^s ^■ 5^ i The Mungalhy, or Muog^ls H 1 The Kalmuks of di5eren|: Tribes 66 - 56 ' The Boureti, or Br^fkie 6, rattan 58 |}f. The Toungooii - *. 67 5« 1 X, The Kamtchadals » 68 > 59 1 yj. TheKoriaki ,» r 69 " 59 JCII. TheKouriltasi . f. 69 •kaifaks 60 XIII. The Aieouti • 70 60 XIV. The Arintzi ^ 7» :KaImuks6i XV. The Yukaghiri - - 7» - 61 XVI. The Tchiuktchi - r 7« s • 61 bf . XVII. Colonjfts The 1 tx CONTENTS. !^l k.. I ■■ < XVII. Colonifts, or Settlers from foreign • Nations - - - >jz ^ ' The Bukharians - - 72 *'•" The Khivintzi, the Taflikentzi, the • ' • Turkiftantzi ; or the Tartars of ■ ^ ' Khieva, Taftikent, and Turkiftan 7« *'■ ' The Perfians ^' The Georgians • '- The Indians - ^ The Greeks -/ ' . - The Servians ' ■ ''> ' - The Albanians *; • . '^j ' ■ The Bulgarians j « * • -• The Moldavians - • The Valakhians v * • The Arnaouts - .-,'.- i."> The; Armenians '% - The Jews i -• ' '*♦ .» V 73 73 73 73 73 73 73 73 ''-'' 73 73 .'i; ,73: •r .'^3: -■I" ! -- .■■ it it .J t SI PART iii'i! foreign 72 72 tzi, the rtars of irkiftan 72 73 73 73 73 73 * 73 73 73 73 73 ' 73 73 >••/-.. ^ V / PART 5- f! «■ :■: § ? CONTENTS. PART IL xn i .J - ? <' ^ i iij;>. .!».■ ^iJ_ i*Jil . . , • > DIVISION OF RUSSIA •/•* ^1 INTO '''-•'■ ' '-' 1 U, The Northern Region or Divifion 78 The Middle Region or Divifion 79 The Southern Region or Divifion 79 SECTION I. '. r/ J« the Northern Region or Divijiom ' I. The Government of St. Peterfburg II. The Government of Archangel III. The Government of Olonetz IV. The Government of Vyborg V. The Government of Revel 80 ■87 94 99 104 VI. The m ; 'm;:, .■lit'' !.. XXU CONTENTS. VI. The Government of Riga VII. The Government of Pfcov VIII. The Government of Tver IX. The Government of Novgorod X. The Government of Vologda XI. The Government of Yarcflavl XII. The Government of Koftroma XIII. The Government ofViatka XIV. The Government of Perme XY, The Government of Tobolfk SECTION II. Tk Middle Region or Divijion^ 109 115 II? 128 134 138 144- 149 ^i5 XVI. The Government of Mofcoy XVII. The Government of Smolenffc XV III. The Government of Polofik XIX. The Government of Mogl>ilev XX. The Government of Tchernigoy XXI. The Governnaent of Novgorod-Sie- verikoy - - - 19° XXII. The Governmtnt of Kharkov 195 'XXIII. The 165 170 180 186 CONTENTS. xxm 199 205 210 214 423 JCXIII. The Government of Kourlk XXIV. The Government of Orel XXV. The Government of Kalouga XXVI. The Government of Toola XXV J!. The Government of Riazane XXVIII. The Government of Vladimir XXIX. The Government of Nizney-Nov- gorod - . • - 227 XXX. The Government of Kazane 2^7. XXXI. The Government of Sinbirik 237 XXXII. The Government of Penza 243 XXXIII. The Government of Tambov 247 XXXIV. The Government of Voronez 252 XXXVi The Government of Saratov 257 XXXVI. The Government of Oufa 265 The Hordes of Kirghis-kaifaks 27 1 XXXVII. The Government of Kolhyvane 273 XXXVIII. The Government of Irkoutfk 27S The Kourilfkie Iflands 290 The Aleoutfkie lilands 291 SEC- y ■ 1 X ! I I I '•■ i XXIV CONTENTS; SECTION III. :-' r TJbe Southern Region or Divjfion* ^'- K\ 4' • * XXXIX. The Government of Kiev 293 XL. The Government of Ekatherinoflav 299 XLI. The Province of Tavrida * 308 XLII, Habitations of the Don Kozaks 318 XLIII. The Government of Caucafus 324 > •. ». fc»» •« " ■«» ' » cv .r *> ' 2 .v, *. . < ( . - , ■ K.. J. JL '& :. i f. ... .) ■■ • - / r * • 1 T :t<. 'on. « . ' : 293 flav 299 ■ 308 s 318 .• 324 i G£= •AiMhiMMiBiUta SURVEY .';"!:!:! *5?-'" OF THE I - ,.>■ RUSSIAN EMPIRE. r -'^ PART L SECTION!. Of the Borders^ Situation^ Extertt^ and Climate oJRuJJia^ TJ USSIA 18 bounded on the north by -■•^ the Northern Ocean, or the Frozen Sea ; on the caft it is wafhed by the Eaftern Ocean, and is divided from America by Behring*8 (anciently called Anian) ^traitli B which :|i }' 1 , i P- 1 1 ' 1 'i.^ (!'' * 2 SURVEY OF THE which are about 73 verfts * wide. From thence, towards the fouth, the Ruffian em- pire extends along the chain of the Aleout- fkie iflands, which approach the north-weft coaft of America ; and~from Kamchatka, to- wards the fouth-weft, it extends, by a chain of other iflands, called Kourilfkie iflands, as far as Japan; on the fouth it borders on the Black Sea, on the nations inhabiting at the foot of the Caucafian Mountains, on a part of Perfia, the Cafpian Sea, the hordes of Kirghiflsiaifacki, on Zi- ungoria, Chinefe Mungalia and Daouria + ; and on the weft, on the Danifli andSwe- dlfh Lapland, the Baltic Sea, Courland, Li- :.] i * Verda is the ufual meafure of roads in RuiTia, one thoufand one hundred and fixty-fix yards and two feet. \ Daouria is that extent of land which is traverfed by the river Amour. It is fo called on account of the Daouri, its ancient inhabitants, who were a race of til? Toungoofi ur Manjouri. ronia, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 'S ide. From Ruffian em- the Aleout- ; north-weft nchatka, to- :ends, by a Kourilfkie he fouth it the nations i Caucafian the Cafpian .cki, on Zi- Daouria + ; [h andSwe- urland, Li- in Ruflia, one 3 ami two feet. is traverfed by kccount of the e a race of til? vonia, Lithuania, Poland, and Turkey in Europe. ^ ^ Ruflia occupies more than the feventh * part of the known continent, and almoft the twenty-fixth part of the whole globe. The greatcft extent of Ruffia, from weft to eaft, viz. from the 59^ to 207^ degree of longitude, contains 168 degrees; and if the iflands of the Eaftern Ocean be included, it will then contain 185 degrees; fo that the continental length of Ruffia, viz. from Riga to Tchoukotlkoy Nofs, that is the eaftetn- moft promontory, will conftitute about 8500 verfts. The greateft extent of this empire from north to fouth, that is, from the 78th to 50; degree of latitude, contains 274 de- grees. Hence the breadth of Ruffia, reckon- ing it from the Cape Taymour, which is the north-eaftern promontory, to Kiakhta, will conftitute about 3200 verfts. B a The ^:^^ .1 MM I'r .iihii 4 SURVEY 0> THft The greater part of Ruflia lies in the tem- perate zone, and fome part of it, nattiely, whatever extends beyond the 665 degree of latitude^ lies in the frigid zone; and the whole furface contains above 2,150,000 fquare verfts. Hence it is clear, that there is not at prefent, and never has been in an- cient times, an empire, the extent of which might be compared to that of Ruflia *. * Obferv. The length and the breadth of the Ruf- fian empire, taken in a ftraight line, maj be known from what ft)llows : visf. that the furthermoft point or the fpot of the Ruflian empire on the north, U the Tay- mour Cape, which is the moft north-t;a{lcm promon- tory in the government of Tobollk, lying in the 78th de- gree of latitude i its furthefl point on the fouth is the mouth of the river Soulak, falling into the Cafpian Sf u, in the government of Caucafus, lying in the 43d tiej^ree of latitude ; its wefternmoft point is the ifland •f Oc'zcl in the government of Riga, in the 39^ degree of longitude J and tin: furthermoft point of it on tlie caft, Is the Tclioukotfkoy Nofa, which is the moft euftcrn cape in the goveinnKnt of Irkoulflc, lying in the aoj^ dcjiree of lungllude. RufTia, I^USSIAN EMPIRE. es in the tcm- >f it, namely, le 66^ degree :ohe; and the B 2,150,000 ir, that there LS been in an- ient of which Ruflia * adth of the Ruf- , mtjy be known lermoft point or lorth, U the Tay- 'eaftcrn promon- ; in the 78th de- 3n the fouth is into the Cafpian lyhig in the 43(1 ornt is the ifland the 29i degree )int of it on tlic Ich is the moll rkoutflCf lying in Ruflia, by nature, is divided into two great parts by a range of mountains called Oural, which, through the whole breadth of it, form one continual uninterrupted barrier, dividing Siberia from the remaining Ruflia. 'U^ UtfyJ b-! That part of Ruflia which lies on this fide of the Oural Mountains, prefents a very extenflve plain verging weftward by an eafy defcent. The vaft extent of this plain has a great variety of different cli- mates, foils 9pd prodqdts. The northern part of it is very woody, marfliy, and but little fit for cultivs^tioi), and has a fenfible declivity towards the White and the Frozen Seas. The other part of this vaft plain in- cludes the whole extent along the river Volga, as far as the deferts extending by the Cafpian and the Azov Seas, and confli- tutes the fipelt part of Ruflia, which in ge- B 2 neral 8 SURVEY OF THE n i;,i ii :;r f!iir neral is very rich and fruitful, having more arable and meadow land than wood, marflies, or barren deferts, ■■"'■■ ■< * ' The moft remarkable for fliperior quality and tafte of every kind of fruit and produce is that part which extends towards Voronez, Tambov, Penza, and Sinbirfk, as far as the deferts. It has every where a moft admira- ble rich foil, confifting of black earth, richly impregnated with faltpetre. But that part which begins between the Azov and the Cafpian Seas, and extends near the fhores of the latter, and between the Volga and Ou^ ral, and as far as the river Emba, is nothing but a defert, level, dry, high, barren, and full of fait lakes. ■ ill *V'i' The part lying on the other fide of the Oural Mountains, known by the name of Siberia, is a flat traft of land of confidera- ■^ ^ ble RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 7 ble extent, declining imperceptibly towards the Glacial Sea, and equally by impercepti- ble degrees rifmg towards the fouth, where at laft it forms a great range of mountains, conftituting the borders of Ruffia on the fide of China. Between the rivers Irtiih, Obe, and the Altay Mountains, there is a very extenfive plain, known by the name of Barabinfkaya Stepe, viz. the Deferts of Baraba, the northern part of which is ex- cellent for agriculture; but the fouthern part, on the contrary, is a defert, full of fands and marfties, and very unfit for cul- tivation. Between the rivers Obe and Enifley there is more woodland than open ground ; and the other fide of the Enifley is entirely covered with impervious woods, as far as the lake Baical ; but the foil is fruit- ful every where ; and wherever the trouble has been taken of clearing it of the wood, B 4 and ;j I 1 ■ H ■1;(, I 1' hi:! ii 'i 8 SURVEY OF TkE and of draining it from unneccflary water, it proves to be very rich, and fit for cultiva- tion ^ and the country beyond the B^ical is furrounded by ridges of high, flony mountains. Proceeding on farther towards the eafl, the climate of Siberia becomes by degrees more and more fevere, the fummer grows (horter, the winter longer, and the frofts prove more fevere, ,n In fuch temperature of climate, the great- eft part of Siberia (that is, the middle and the fouthern latitudes of it, as far as the river JLena) is exceedingly fertile and fit for every Icind of produce ; but the woody northern, and the eaftern parts of it are deprived of this blefled advantage, being unfit both for cultivation of grain and for gracing of cattle. This whole part, as far as the 6pth degree of latitude, and tp the Glacial Sea, * I* •1^ iflary water, for cultiva- i the B^ical "gh, ftony her towards becomes by he fummer :r, and the ^v--*' -'iU i-> » the great- liddle and 8 the river t for every northern, eprived of milt both f grawng 9thc6pth acial Sea, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. is full of fwamps and bogs, covered with lofs, which would be totally impaflable, jhad not tUe ice^ which never thaws deeper than feven inches, remained entire linger it. '■ ) ,i-nq , t f.r. *"0 f/. ':?;:••■; '-mfrfnit" 'sf T / M-^:ixdy;i^, .?: SEC i^' SURVEY OF THE * ^^ SECTION 11. ori i/ Of the Produdls and Commerce ofRuJJia* 1 : i 1,1 !.' ili'l- " ilih 1 ■^TITITH refpedt to the variety of cli- mates as well as the produce of the earth, Rufiia naturally may be divided into three regions or divifions, viz into the northern, middle, and fouthern divifions. . * ' " ^ » , . •* '" ' - ' ' , The northern divifion, beginning from the 57th degree of latitude, extends to the end of the Ruflian dominions on the north, and includes the governments of St. Peterf- burg, Riga, Revel, Vyborg, Pfcov, Novgo- rod, Tver, Olonetz, Archangel, Vologda, Yaroflavl, Koftromai Viatka, Perme, and Tobolfk, ■ • I 4. ■ J The E RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 11 f/sVS it lO-. i44ii II. m hr.. 4f /»/•/•• t *»cm./ri.. ' r^ ofRuJia. ariety of cli- reduce of the e divided into viz into the n divifions. ginning from xtends to the on the north, of St. Peterf- fcov, Novgo- el, Vologda, Perme, and The middle divifion is reckoned from the 57 th to the ^ othdegree of latitude, and in- cludes the governments of Mbfcov, Smo- lenik, Polotfk, Moghilev, Tchernigov, fJovgorod-Sieverfkoy, Kharkov, Voronez, ourfk, Orel, Kalouga, Toola, Riazane, ladimir, Niznei-Novgorod, Tambov, jBajfatov^ Penza, Sinbirik, Kazane, Oufa, olhivane, and Irkoutfk. T^^ fX^ ^^ The fbuthern divifion begins at the 50th degree of latitude, and extends to the end of Ruffia on the fouth, including the go- vernments of Kiev, Ekatherinoflav, Cauca- fus, and the province of Taurida. To thii may be added, the habitations of the fCo- faks of the Don. The northern divifion, though deficient in grain, fruit, and garden vegetables, has the preference before the other two in the abundance h\ I l*ll.i»MI l*..ltlli ■/ 13 SURVEY OF THE H"f;r II 1,1" abunda^nce of animals, rare and valuable for their fkins ; in fiflies of particular forts, v^ry ufcful for different purpofcs of life ; in cat- tle, and metals of inferior kinds, &c. ^, ^ I ■ ■ ■" - " The middle divifion of Ruffia abounds in diflferent kinds of grain, hemp, flax, cattle, fi(h, bees, timber proper for every ufe, different kinds of wild beafls, metals, both of fuperior as well as of inferior kind, different precious flones, &c. This diviilon is likewife moft convenient for the habita^ tion of mankind, on account of the tern-' perature ^nd pleafantnefs pf the air, ■ f!s'^ '■r' Kj The fouth dividon has not that abun* dance of grain, but has the preference in different delicate kinds of fruit, quantity of fifh, cattle, and wild animals, amongfl which there are feveral fpecies different from thofe which are found in the middle divifion. ^ '. '- 1 ^ I, J ^-> ■u;.j:jPv It ■/ RUSSIAN EMPIRE. n i valuable for ar forts, v^ry ^ife ; in cat- ■^v,. ffia abounds hemp, flax, Jr for every afts, metals, ferior kind, ^hisdivifion the habita-i >f the tern- air, that abun* eference in quantity of igft which rom thofe divifion. It '4. It exceeds greatly both the other divifions in plants and roots fit for dying and for me- dical purpofes, as well as for the table ; nei- ther is it deprived of precious ftones, as well as different metals, I The produds of thofe three divifions I conftitute permanent and inexhauftible ' riches of Ruflia ; for, befides what is necef- fary for home confiimption, there is a great quantity of thofe produ£ks exported yearly into foreign countries, to the amount of feveral millions of roubles*. Thefe pro- ductions are brought from different places '. ^■* ""•■"■ ■.•• ' i ' . .1- ,- i ■ ■' '■■-'-■ * A rouble is the current money of Ruffia, the in- trinfic value of which, as tried in the mint of London, is about 3s. 2d. with very little variation j but in com-* merce the exchange of it with foreign countries, owing to different eventual circumilances, varies very much, and from fo low as 2s 4'd. it rifes to 4s. and upwards. ;>► i.Li to !''>■ •■■1 t ! I' lit,:; '!if' 14 SURVEY OF THE to fairs, eftabiiflied in different parts of Ruf- iia, where the merchants buy them up, and forward them to different ports, and other trading towns, for exportation into foreign kingdoms. Thefe fairs likewife are the places where a confiderable quantity of goods, imported from foreign kingdoms, is difpofed of. The principal yarmankas, that is fairs, are the yarmanka Makarievf- kaya, Korcnnaya, and Irbitfkaya. 1^ ,',' Mil The external commerce of Ruffia may be divided into two different branches ; iff. the commerce wich the European nations, which is carried on by buying and felling goods either for ready money or upon cre- dit; for which purpofe there are bills of exchange cftablifhed between Ruflia and other kingdoms, the courfe of which is either higher or lower, according to different accidental circumftances. ad. The com- / . merce IE t parts of Ruf- them up, and 3rts, and other into foreign :wife are the quantity of :n kingdoms, I yarmankas, i Makarievf- ya. ^uffia may be :hes; i ft. the an nations, I and felling 3r upon cre- are bills of Ruilia and f which is to different The com« mcrce RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 'i lerce with the Afiatic nations, which if londuded by barter or exchange of goods, i^without any credit, ^hef aith of the Afiatic A^merchants being not well eftablithed. V The principal ports belonging to the firf^ art of Ruffia, are, on the Baltic Sea, St. jjjpeterfburg, Riga, Vyborg, Revel, Narva, rederickfliam, and the Baltic port ; Arch- ngel on the White Sea, and Kola on the Northern Ocean ; Taganrog on the Sea of Azov; Kherfon, Sevaftopole, Balaklava, Soudak, Theodoiia, Kerche, and Phanago- rla on the Bkck Sea, befides others of fmaller note. In thefe ports commerce is carried on, as well as in feveral trading towns fituated on the frontiers of Poland| Sweden, and Turkey, t .. % > "> The products of Ruffia exported into the different European kingdoms, confift chiefly 'j I m 16 SURVEY or TH« in hemp» flax, different kinds of grain, tal« low, hides, fail-cloth, iron, timber, linfeed, butter, hemp-oil, train-oil, wax, pot-afhes, tar, tobacco, briftles, linen6, peltry and other goods, the greateft part of which is ex- ported chiefly by way of St, Peterlburg, Riga, and Archangel ; and in return from the European kingdoms we receive woollen cloths, different kinds of goods made of worded, filk, cotton, and thread; wines and beer, white and moifl fugars, (ilks, cotton unwrought, and yarn ; French brandy, li- quors^ arrack, fhrub, different iron-tools, and toys ; gold and filver in bars, in foreign money and in other things; brilliants, pearls, galanterie goods, coffee, colours ; pel- ^ry, viz. beaver and otter Ikins ; herrings^ ftock-fifh, fait, tobacco, different trees, oil, horfeS) china and earthen ware, &c. The greateft part of ihefe goods is imported through tlie ports of St, Peterlburg and Ri- ^•- y. s of grain, tat* imber, linfeed, vax, pot-aflies, jltry and other which is ex- >t. Peterfburg, n return from ceive woollen ods made of id; wines and filks, cotton h brandj, li- lt iron-tools, irs, in foreign brilliants, colours ; pel- s ; herrings, nt trees, oil, &c. The s imported urg and Ri- ff** RUSSIAN EMPIRE. ^7 ga, but a confiderable quantity is likewife admitted by land through different frontier cuftom-houfes. ' . ' The Afiatic commerce is carried on chiefly ^t Aftrakhane, the ports on the Cafpian 5ea, and the cuftom-houfes of Kiakhta, Ibrenburg and Troitfk, and in feveral fo|:ts iftablifhed on the frontiers of China, Kirg- liis-kaifaks, and other nations. The principal goods exported into Afia ire partly the products of Ruflia, and partly imported from other European kingdoms, »nd confift of peltry and hides. The other goods are woollen cloths, bays, borax, bot- flies, printed linens^ iron, and different kinds «f iron-ware, calamancos, kerfeys, glue, ifinglafsy cochineal, indigo, laura, tinfel. Id and filver lace, foap; all kinds of arms, piftols, guns, fabres ; different kinds of -*. M linens, .■ai -wm i waip iB iiMin i i| - |i i 'j>n iS SURVEY OF THE linens, printed and glazed, flriped linen, ticking, pallock, crafli, &c. From the Afiatic kingdoms we import different filk goods, raw filk, cotton, filk-wove (luffs, gold and filver in bars andin coin, cattle, horfes, &c. » I '■ < • . ; ^ % « tr t t ► » * ' SEC KUSSIAN EMPIRE. *9 ripcd linen. From the lifFerent filk e ftufFs, gold attle, horfes, \ • S£C« SECTION in. Uhe Mountains within Rujpa, as well as ^tbofe which come near its frotitiers, Jhew-' \ing their Situation^ Origin, and Minerals^ iias well as the Rivers originating from ^ ' I ^HE Sieverniya Gori, that is the J -^ northern mountains extending tween the Baltic and the White Seas. Ley are a continuation of the Scandinavian niilge of mountains which originate in Swe- (jf^f and are joined to the mountains of Oionetz; they confid of granite, trappe, il|d potter's ilone. vSpecimsns of gold, fil- ▼dr, copper and iron-ore, are found in them. lere is likewife an abundance of iron- ;, marblei a kind of porphyry flone, and C 2 Maria 2d SURVEY OF fHE Maria or Mofcovy glafs, of remarkable fizc and clearnefs, to be found in them. 2. The mountains called Vhifokaya Ploftchade, thit isliigh rifing ground, lying in the middle of Ruflia, known to the an- cient geographers by the name of Mons Alaunus. It is fituated between Mofeov, Toropetz, Smolenfk and Toola j it is no- thing but an high rifmg furface fpreading into different branches, called hills or mountains of Valday, and joining to the mountains of Olonetz. This rifmg ground has none but iron-ore, and in fome places eOal-pits have been difcovered. It gives birth to celebrated Ruflian rivers, the Dniepr, Volga, Dvin**, Don, and others. ■n,T ■'■■fi: th T % th 3. The mountains of Taurida extend on the fouthern fide of the province of Taurida (or Crimea) to a confiderable extent in • * • breadth. RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 21 narkable fizc [breadth. They confift chiefly of felenite, Iflate or fchiftus^ chalky and fandy marl. Thefe mountain^ hdngbut lately added to (the Ruffian donjioian, we are r ot certain as yet what ores may be difcovered in them. The rivers Alma, Katcha, Kabarta, Salghir, )Carafou,and others, take their origin from them. : . . -r, , . . f ■ ^ 4. The Caucafian Mountains begin from 4' the Cafpian, and extend as far as the Black [Sea. They confift chiefly of granite, flatc, lime-ftone, and bafaltes. Lead-ore, con- taining filver, and copper-ore are found in them. The rivers Terek, Kubane, Kouma, and others, originate in them. 'iW^.'i » I \ \ ■ 5. The Oural* Mountains begin from the White Sea and the iflands of Novaya Zem- * Oural is a Tartarian word i it fignifies a girdle, or a belt. . 'I- ' ^ C 3 ' lia, . I ■ ;' ^ ■• t . . I * 1 i,4i ■;•... i^l 22 SURVEY OF THE m lia, and extend fouthward through the vrhole breadth of Ruflia, making a boundary Between the governments of Archangel and Tobolfk, and dividing into almoft two equal parts the government of Perme ; then they enter the government of Oufa,and thence ex- tend towards the deferts of the Kirghis-kai- faks. The length of thefe mountains exceeds 2000 verfts, and on both fides they branch out into different mountains) fuch as the mountains Oktokaragay, and the continua- tion of the fame called the Alghinfkoy Sirt ; into the Gouberlinfkie-mountains, or the mountains of Gouberlya; the moun- tains called Obilchey (common) Sirt^ and others. The Oural Mountains coofifl chief- ly of granite, flate or fchiflus, and lime- fione, and partly of fandy hillocks full of talc, wherein copper-ore and malachites fometimes are to be met with ; and near Ekatherinburg gold-ore has been diicovered. Iron-ore there it to be found in great plenty, wherein RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 23 through the g a boundary rchangel and oft two equal e ; then they nd thence ex- : Kirghis-kai- itains exceeds i they branch fuch as the ^he continua- Alghinikoy nountains, or the moun- )n) Sirt, and confift chief- is and lime- locks full of d malachites li ; and near n diicovered. great plenty, vrhcrein [wherein fometimes very powerful lead- en ftones are to be met with. Befides, thefe i mountains abound in mountain-cry ftal, ^methyft, topaz of different forts, agates, farnelion, beryl, chalcedony, and marble of Jifferent colours. From thefe mountains lefcend the rivers Bolfhaya (the great), >etchora, Kama, Oural, Bielaya (White Liver) an J others which run into the jtiver Tobol. 6. Poroobezniya Sibirfkiya Gori, that lis, the mountains bordering upon Sibe-> ria, are the northern branches of the |Afiatic mountains, which extend along the l^river Irtifh on the eaft, and on the fbuth along the borders of Siberia. That part of w them which extends between the rivers Obe ^ and Irtifli, is called the Altay mountains, and the part furrounding the lakeTeletfk, is called the Teletfk mountains. The ! * n\ C4 range 'Vr^l hi li.!Ui!:-1- 'd ■■&'' 24 SURVEY OF THE range of mountains extending farther to the eaft, between the fources of Eniffey and Selenga rivers^ and furrounding the Baical lake, is called the Sayanfk Mountains. Thefe mountains, from Baical verging to- wards the fouth-eaft, approach other moun« tains which are called Yablonniya Moun» tains : they ftretch out to a very great ex-* tent by different branches, which, following the courfe of different rivers, reach as far as the Frozen Sea. The principal range of thefe mountains lies near the coafls of the fea of Okhotfk, and is called Stanovoy Khre- bet. From this originates another ridge of mountains called Kamchatfkoy Khrebet (ridge of Kamchatka mountains), which extends through Kourilfkie and the Japan iflands. It is likewife the branches of thefe very mountains which form the Tchoukot- fkoy Nofs, as well as that clufter of iflands which is fityated between Siberia and Ame- *m J'}- rip :i| *"■' ''■■^■1*. " - v nca, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 25 ther to the nifley and the Baical fountains, erging to- her moun« iya Moun. great ex-» , following h as far as I range of •afts of the voy Khre- 2r ridge of Khrebet i), which the Japan s of thefe 'choukot- 3f iflands nd Ame- rica, ^ica, and is known by the name of the Jeoutfkie and Fox iflands. As the mountains contiguous to Siberia |K:cupy a vaft extent of ground, fo their dif- jrent conftituent parts are likewife various, id contain great variety of metals, minerals, |nd Hones, The rich mines of Kolhivane |re found in the Altay mountains, Thele lines exceed all others in abundance of jold, filver, and copper, as well as in por-f )hyry and aquamarine. The Sayanik lountains abound in copper and iron-ore, >;|as well as in ochre, which appears like gold, pThe mines of Nerchinlk, lying in the Ipaourian mountains, which join to the Ya- ^blonnoy Khrebet, contain great quantities of lead-ore of every kind, as well as calamines, abounding with gold and filver, quickfilver, ^ antimony, pyrites, aquamarines, chryfb- lytes, amethyfts, carnelions, onyxes, chal- cedonies. V' u », i V 'I I f \i'M 26 SURVEY OF THE "ii cedonics, porphyries, ophites, lapis lazuli, and a great deal of native alkaline mineral fait is found in lakes and fait marfhes. The mountains lying to the north of the fea of Okhotfk are as yet unexplored, except that lately fome quickfilver and copper-ore have been difcovered in them. But almoft in every part of Siberia, and particularly in the plains of ^ it, there are found bones of uncommon large animals, mammont's teeth, and other foflils. In this range of moun- tains originate the rivers Irtifh, Obe, £nif-> fey, the two Toungoolkas, as well as the Baical Lake, and rivers which fall into it: likewife the rivers Lena, Yana, Indighirka, Alazeya, Kolhima, Anadir, Ouda^ Shilka, and Argounya, which two laft form the ri- ver Amour. , ' , 1 i M m 1 f "- ^ • V SEC- RUSSl^AN EMPIRE. 27 apis lazuli, ine mineral rlhes. The of the fea red, except copper-ore But almoft ticularly in d bones of lOnt's teeth, : of moun* Obe, Enif. well as the ill into it: ndighirka, if Shilka, rm the ri- SEC- ,'■■>■ iVf ■I SECTION IV, ; Offhe Seas forming the Border of the Rujfian Empire^ I. r I ^HE Northern Ocean furrounds the A northern parts of Ruflia. Its bay, in the vicinity of the government of Arch- angel, Is called the White Sea. That part of it v\rhich, beginning from the Novaya Zemlia, vrafhes the coafts of the Rufliaa empire as far as the eaftern promontory, or Tchoukotfkoy Nofs, is called particularly the Icy or Glacial Sea. , ( . ' •■■-'- - • t. ' ■ 2. The Eaftern Ocean v^raflies the eaftern part of the Ruffian empire, and, from the different places it joins, has different deno- minations: for inftance, from the place where I ■:■ :r^A ■'V.< ;VH: '. »i 1,5 ^s SURVEY OF THE where the river Anadir falls into it, it is called the Tea of Anadir ; about Kamchatka it is called the fea of Kamchatka ; and the bay between the diftri'rt • ■" 1. id and the :e8 which igth; and fait lakes :h as the e, Bogdo, m >ye, Ya- s, and the IS for th$ re. aEc- \^be Vvina and the Neva, fallingjnto the Baku Sea» [1. npHE Dvina. This river, for the fake of diftindtion from the lother of the fame name, which runs into the White Sea, is called the Weftern [Dvina, and by foreigners it is named |Dina. It rifes in the government of Tver, )Ut of a bog, and after running through Ithe governments of Tver, Pfcov, Polotlk land Riga, falls into the Bay of Riga. In [its courfe it receives the rivers Toropa,. [Mcja and Kafplya, . • - D2 2. The I- ■ t ■ '^1 i- • > '. • M ■'.J ' ' t 36 SURVEY OF THS 2. The Neva, a fufEciently wide an^ rapid river, or rather a ftrait rifing in the Ladoga Lake, and, afte; a CQusfe of 60 verfts in the government of St. Peteriburg,. falling mto die Gulf of Finland by different mouths. It receives in its co'Tfe the Ijora and Tofna. The rivers Pernava, Narova, Looga and Kumen fall into the Baltic Sea.. II The Dmepry Bong and Kuhane, falling inttrthe Black Sea. ... -f. I. Tile Dniepr, anciently Boryfthenes, rifes in the government of Smolenfk, runs through the government of Moghilev, a part of that of Tchernigov, the govern- ments of Kiev, fcatherinollav and apart of the Crimeafi territory, extending its courfe to 1500 verfts, and having formed the Gulf of Liman, falI»into the Black Sea.. Oft ItrSSlAN £MfIR£- 37 On this river there are thirteen poroghl, that IS, catarads, which are fcattered about on a diftance of 60 verfts, and which in the fummer time entirely prevent veflels from coming down the river, fo that the navi- gation cannot be performed with fafety, but when the river Is full. According to the laft treaty with the Ottoman Porte and the lateft conventions with Poland, the whole poiTeflion of this river belongs to the empire of Ruflia, and only a fmall part of its right fhore conftltutcs the fron- tier between Ruifia and Poland, dividing from the laft, the governments of Kiev, Tchernigov and a part of that of Moghilev. The confiderable rivers which fall into it are the Soja, Defna, Soola, Pfiol, Vorfkla, Samara, Orel, Konfkiya, Vodi (that is the horfe waters), the Druetz and Inguletz. t,: . « ■v i ;' til r ■■ !'*•:•■ iQ t » * •'■:t. D3 2. The 58 SUR^TEY OF THE 2. The Boug, a confidcrable river rifing in Poland. It direds its courfe to the Ibuth-eaft dividing the government I of Ecatherinoflav from the Otchakovikaya Stepe, that is the deferts of Otchakov now belonging to Ruilia, and fsdis into the Liman, which communicates with the Black Sea. * . j» .*■ -r \ . #'* r- 3. The Kubane confifts of many fprings or rivulets running out of the Caucalian mountains, and divides itfelf into two branches, the one of which falls into the Azov Sea, and the other into the Black Sea. This river from its fource to the end of it conilitutes the Frontier of Ruffia. ii ' 'i\ -''« "■•. III. , -^-" .. ^.'-'^ * * Ibe Dc», falling inio the Az9V Sea, The Don, anciently Tanais, has its rife in the Ivan Ozero, that is, John's Lake, in in ithr iRij Ihal lits r riv Dc RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 39 in the government of Toola. It runs through the governments of Toola, [RiazaTie, Tambov, Voronez, and the labitations of the Don Kozaks, extending itscourfe about looo verfts, and at laft [it falls into the Azov Sea. The principal [rivers which fall into the Don are, the Donetz, Sofna, Voronez, Khoper, Med- ^cditza, Ilavlia, Sail and Manhitch. ,:>,t • ft . '.-■> ii In the territory of Taurida there are fome rivers, the chief of which are the Salghir, and the great and the fmall Karafou, allrifmg out of the mountains, and falling into the Sivalh or Putrid Sea. The rivers Alma, Katcha and Kabarta fall into the Black Sea. , >h. '/:.l:" .' Il m ■'■>'■ ,1 •'•>-■ f*» X>4 IV. np ;: « ,'■ I ■ / 40 ■ SURVEY OF THE - fc \ A " ,- ' IV. '■^•f ^^.^ „,..•. ..:;'*- ^e Vol^ay Oural, Kouma and ^erek, falling : into the Cajpian Sea, , -' . -S-* «L I. The Volga, anciently called Rha, takes its fource from Morafles in the government of Tver, and waters with its ftreams many governments, viz. that of Tver, Yaroflavl, Koftroma, Nizney-Novgo- rod, Kazane, Sinbirfk, Saratov, and that of Caucafus ; and at laft pours its ftreams into the Cafpian Sea, by more than 60 mouths, the principal of which is that of Akhtouba, which feparates itfelf before it comes to Tzaritzin, and communicates again with another large ftream, or mouth, a little above Aftrakhane. The whole length of this river, following all its windings, is about 4000 verfts. Almoft from the very fource it is navigated by different laden barges, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 4» barges, furnifliing thereby employment and fupport to many thoufands, and to its very mouth there are neither catara£ts, whirl- pools, nor any other difficulty to impede the navigation, and therefore it is reckoned amongft the nobleft rivers in Europe. It receives feveral rivers in its courfe, the principal of which are the Kama, Soura^ Oka, Shoftia, Tvcrtza, Mologa, Shekfna, Sviaga, Sarpa, Koftroma, Ounja, Vetlooga, Tcheremfhak, Sok| and Samara. r ' The Kama takes Its rife out of bogs in the government of Viatka, and runs through the government of Perme, and at laft falls into the Volga in the government of Ka- zane, extending its courfe above i ooo verfls. Almoft from its very beginning it is navi- gated by different laden veflels, and in g*« ncral it refembles the Volga. Several riveri fall into it ; the mofl remarkable are the Kolva, f i 42 SITRVEY OF THB Kolva, Vhifhera, Biclaya, Ick, Bolfhaya, that is the great Viatka, Tchoufovayaj> Silva> and Obva. ^ ' The Soura begins in the government of Sinbirfk, then runs into that of Penza, and then turns again into that of Sinbirfk, di« renting its courfe through the governments of Kazane and Nizney-Novgorod* The Oka rifes in the government of Orel, and runs through the governments of Toola, Kalooga, Riazane, Vladimer, and Nizney-Novgorod, receiving in its courfe the rivers Ougra, Mofqua, Kliazma, Oupai and Mokfhd, * r 2. The Oural, formerly Yaik, takes it^ rife in the Oural mountains, in the govern- ment of Oufa, which it divides from that of CaucafuSy and extends its courfe about 3000 M RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 43 3000 verfts. It receives many rivers, the principal ,of which are the Or, Sakmara, yieck, and Terkool. .^ '^ ■ t - . ■ ' 3. The Kouma rifes in the Caucafian mountains, and runs through the plains he- tween Terek and Volga, and at laft lofes itfelf in the fands, before it comes to the Cafpian Sea. 4. The Terek originates in the Cauca- fian mountains, runs between them, and then coming out, extends its courfe to the Cafpian Sea, and receives feveral rivers, as the Malka, Soonja, Bakfan, and Ackfay. , ^ ''«' t' • V. I'he Dvina Slevemaya^ Onega, Boljhaya Pet^ ffbora, Ohe, Enijey, Lena^ Tana, Indighirga, Aiid Kolhima,falu*tg into the Frozen Sea. ■ I. The Dvina Sievernaya, that is the Northern Dvinai is formed of two rivers, the f ' Sookhona > * »--%%: r •■ ., V •*■! A f '*■ '1', ^ , t "1 \ 'I ■.■' ■^r'i '44 SUltVEY OJ THE Sookhona and the Yuga, which rife in the government of Vologda. It runs through the government of Archangel, and there it falls into the White Sea. The principal rivers falling into it are the Pinega> Vaga, and Vhichegda, "\ ~ , f i». 2. The Onega comes out of the lake Latchi, in the government of Olonetz, and falls into the White Sea, in the government of Archangel. 3. The Bolfhaya Petchora, that is, the great Petchora, rifcs in the Oural moun- tains, in the government of Vologda, runs acrofs the whole breadth of the government of Archangel, and falls into the Icy Sea. It receives in its courfe fcveral rivers, the principal of which arc the Outcha and the £Ima. . ( yr: j\ .!• I '.. 4. The RUSSIAN EMPIRE* 4S 4. The Obe rifes out of the Altay or Teletfk lake» under the name of Biy, and, after a jundion with the river Katoonya, it takes the name of Obe ; and after traverfing the governments of Kolhivaneand Tobolfk* it falls into the Icy Sea. The courfe of this river extends about 3000 verfts. The principal rivers it receives are the Tom» Tchoulhim, Kett, Vakh, Yugan, Irtifh, Sofva, Polooy, and Kazhim. '"■■ ■, '%r'^ it. 'Uf 5. The Enifley is formed by the jundion of two rivers, the Oulookema and the Bay* kema, which rife in the Altay mountains in Mungalia, It runs through the whole extent of Siberia, and falls into the Icy Sea. The extent of the EnilTey is about 2500 verfts. It receives in its courfe feveral rivers, the principal of which are the Aba- kan, Elogooy, Podkamennaya Tungoufka, Niznyayi Tungouika, and Tourookhan. 5 6. The M • J .,'■• ■<■' . ' % t . I' M 46 SURVEY OF THB 6. The Lena, with refped to its courfc, is the greateft river not only in Siberia, but perhaps in the whole known world. It rifes in the mountains furrounding the Baical lake. Its courfe extends above 500a verfts. It receives the rivers Vitim, Olemka, Kirenga, Aldan, Viliuy, and Moona, and at laft falls into the Icy Sea by five princi- pal mouths. - '^1 f *; iv>i.' ^^' 7. The Yana; 8. the Indighirka ; and, 9» the Kolhima, are likewife no incon- fiderable rivers in the government of Irk- outfk. The firft rifes in the mountains which overfliadow the banks of the river Lena on the right hand, and extends its courfe 800 verfts. The two laft take their fburces in the mountains which extend on the coafts of the Eaftern Sea. The length of the Indighirka is 1100, and that of Kol- hima 1500 verfts. The laft, near its mouth, RUSSIAN EMPIRE, 4f mouth, IS divided into two branches, and receives the rivers Omolon and Onooy, I..,. ', k ' VJU ■ iktM ^he Anadir^ Amour, Kamchatka, Petijina, end Qkhotay falling into the Eajiern Ocean, 1 . The Anadir is the eafternmoft of all the rivers in Siberia, It rifes out of the lake loanko, in the diftrid of Okhotfk, and runs through the eaftern part of it, and then falls into the Eaftern Ocean. ■* ■* ■ e , 2, The Amour is formed by the jundioa of two confiderable rivers, the Shilka and Argoonya, which are joined juft by the frontiers of China. It runs through the Chinefe dominions, and at laft falls into the Eaftern Ocean. i; 3. The •<■■'■' '•■■(. ■•''*' • '«■ 1 1: ' ti ,1 '» 4' ' ,1 •, }A 48 SURVEY OF THE 3. The Kamchatka runs through the peninfula of the fame name, extending its courfe from the Verkhney to Nizney Oftrog, that is, from the upper to the lower fort, and falls into the Eaftern Ocean, 4. The Penjina rlfes in the Yablonnoy ridge of mountains, and falls into the Pen- jinfkaya Gooba, that is, the Gulf, or the Sea of Penjina. ■f ^-Ava ':^', 5. The Okhota, an inconfiderable river j it falls into the Sea of Okhotfkj to which it gives the name. ' f t . } V. SEC- RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 49 SECTION vir. ^he Nations inhabiting RuJ/ia, •:•' .-.(•'I r. • ^he Slavonic Nations, I. 'T^HE Ruffians are the predomi- -■- nant inhabitants of the whole empire, and are of the orthodox Greek religion. 2. The Poles live in the governments of Polotfk and Moghilev, as well as in the diftridt of Selenghinfk, and along the river Irtifli, and are of the Greek, Roman Ca- tholic, and the united* confeffions. II. ne * Thofc are called united^ who being of the Greek religion, but having their refidence in Hungary, Dalmatia and Poland (whilft the governments of E Sniolenflc .'t•^ It- •1 VI f. M:. ■ ■• ^;i:> , . ■» ' ^ . ' ■ , ' ■);>' .'■■> 'd 50 SURVEY OF THE II. The Germanic Nations^ I. The Germans inhabit Efthonia and Livonia. There are likewife colonifts, who c^me from different parts of Germany, and live in the governments of St. Peterfburg, Saratov, Voronez, and Tehernigov, and are of the Lutheran confeflion. ^! k 2. The Swedes inhabit the Ruffian Fin- land, as well as fome of the iflands on the Bahic Sea, and are chiefly of the Lutheran confeflion, ... 3. The Danes inhabit the iflands of the Baltic Sea, the Worms, and Grofs or Great Roge, and are Lutherans. Smolenik and of Moglillev remained under the dominion of Poland), acknowledged the Pope as the fupremc head of tlie cLvircb. III. "tht ti * t RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 51 •'■'♦■ ; III. . ; ■!■ The Lettonian or Livonian Nations, 1. The original or real Lcttonians or Latifhi inhabit Livonia, 2. The Lithuanians live in the govern- ments of Polotfk and Moghilev ; they, as well as the Lettonians, are intermixed with Slavonians and Finns, but chiefly with th« latter, and are of the fame confeiiion with the Poles. IV. '<\t The Finns f or Tchude Nations. I . The original Finns (Tchukhontfi, or Maimifti) inhabit the governments of Vi- borg and St. Peterlburg, where fometimcs E 3 they 1 ' ■' ■ ..1 >• . ••''■' ♦' « g, 1 ' '. 1 ' 1 .■*.. '■■':/ .;u • ,v.;i $t SURVEY OF THE they are called Ijorians, or Ingrians, They live likcwife in the neighbourhood of Val- day and Bejetfk, and are chiefly of the Lu- theran confeilion. 2. The Efthonians inhabit the gOTern- ment of Revel, and a part of Livonia, and are Lutherans. I 1 3. The Livonians are the inhabitants of the diftrid of Riga, about the river Salis, as well as of the ifland Runo, and are Lu- therans. The Nations, which, from the Similarity of their Languages, arefuppojed to defcendfrom the Finns. 1. The Laplanders, or Lopari. They inhabit the diftridt of Kola, as well as the government of Archangel ; are an unfet- tlcd RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 53 tied people, moving from one place to ano- ther, and fubfifting by hunting and fifhing. The greateft part of them are Chriftians, but the reft Idolaters. - • 2. The Permiaki, Permians, live in the government of Perme, and about the northern parts of the river Obe. ■%A. ■ 3. The Zhiryan6 are found in the go- vernment of Perme, and, like the Permiaki, can hardly be diftinguifhed from the Ruf- fians : fome of them have gone over to the river Obe. 4. The Votiaki inhabit the governments of Kazane and Viatka, and other neighbour- ing diftrids. They employ themfelves in hufbandry and breeding of cattle. Some of them are Chriftians, but the greateft part ' E 3 arc • < ' l■^•• r-' .K,v :'f ■'■' '«i ■I|.t ■ ... ■•;;•■ ':^ M SURVEY OP THE are Idolaters, and governed by their Sha^ mans^. iiiM 5. The Tcheremhifi inhabit the govern- ments of Kazane, Nizney-Novgorod, and Orenburg. Some of them are Ghriftians, others Idolaters. 6. The Tchuvafhi are in every refpedt like the Tcheremhid, and live in the fame * The Shamans are wizards or conjurers, in high repute amongn; feveral idolatrous nations inhabiting different parts of Ruflia. By their enchantments they pretend to cure difeafes, to divert misfortunes, and to foretel futurity. They are great obfervers of dreams, by the interpretation of which they judge of their good or bad fortune. They pretend likewife to chiromancy, and to fortel a man's good or ill fuccefs by the lines of his hand. And by thefe and fuch like means they have a very great afcendancy over the underflandings, and a great influence on the conduft, of thofe people. • places RUSSIAN EMPIRE. SS places with the Mordya: they are almoft all Chriftians. The defcendants from the intermixture of Tchuvaflii, Tcheremhili, aqd Votiaki, in Bafhkiria, are known by the name of Tepteri. • -'''■' , 't.}"''"'" ■* ' »t ■ '"■ ■ ' .' '' 7. The Mordva. Thefe people are di- vided into two tribes, viz. the Mokfhan and the Erzian. They inhabit the go- M vernments of Nizney-Novgorod, Kazane, Sinbirfk, Oufa, and Penza: their manner of living is entirely fimilar to that of the preceding people, and almoft all are Chrif- tians. !;,; 8. The Vogoulitchi dwell in the north- ern parts of the Oural Mountains. Part of them lead a wandering life, and fome are fettled. They fubfift chiefly by hunt- ing and fifhing. Some of them are Chrif- tians J the reft are Idolaters. H 4 g. The ■li.. !■', "■i ■1 : ■ .' ,-■ * - , ' _ » 1 ■, '1 t '1 1?! 'e V; *■' ■ *, : •A: fc'V ■&■ % ■»-> Hi''- . ; '^.l 56 StJRVEy OF THE 9. The Obfkie Oftiaki, that is, the Oftiaks of the Obe, are the inhabitants of the country between Tomfk and Narim. The fame people, further to the north, are called the Berezovfkie Oftiaki: they are the moft numerous people -in Siberia, and fubfift by fifhing. Thofe who have not received the light of Chriftianity are Idola- ters, governed by Shamans. V. The Tartarian Natmis, I. The real Tartars., commonly called by the Ruilians Tatare, as thofe of Kazane, dwell in different parts of the Ruflian do- minions, namely, in Kazane and the places adjacent; at Kaflmov, and through the whole diftri(St of it ; at Oufa, and along the river Sakmara, in the government of Oufa ; on the RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 57 the river Itchka, in the government of Perme; at Tomfk and its neighbourhood. This race in general are a generous, fober, induftrious, and cleanly people. Such of them as dwell in towns carry on trafiick and feveral kinds of handicrafts, and thofe who live in the country employ themfelves in hufbandry, and breeding of cattle. They are all Mahometans. ■*fl ' ■:,'! I. ■'> The other Tartars inhabit different parts of Siberia, fome of whom are intermixed with flill different races, and are called after the towns, rivers, and other places they live neareft to ; as the Tartars of Tobolfk, of Tomik, the Melefli, the Tartars of Toolibert, of Kiftin, the Abintfi, the Tar- tars of Obe, of Baraba, or the Barabintii, the Tartars of Tourinfk, of Ayalhi, the Katchintfi, or the Tartars of Katcha, of Tchulhii^, of Ouda, of Yarijiik. the Bi- riuffi. . 1 •'I I' :. I 58 SURVEY OF THE riufli, the Kobintfi, the Bieltiri, and the Zagaifkie Tartars. r. ^ • All thefe tribes in their fpecch have more or lefs limilarity to the general language of Tartars, according to their intercourfe with one tribe or another : likewife their man- ner of living, their ceremonies and cuftoms^ vary according to the faid intercourfe. The greateft part of them are idolaters, governed by Shamans. 1. The Nagaitzi, or Nagay Tatars, are formed, of the four following hordes, viz. the horde of Elizan, of Djambulook, of Ediilikoole, and of Akkermen, all fcattered about the Azov Sea. 3. The Crim-Tartars, the inhabitants of Crimea. This tribe, together with all the land belonging to them, in the year 1783 came RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 59 came under the fubjedion of Ruflla, and are at prefent the chief inhabitants of the Crimean territories, as well as the horde of Budjacks, fcattered in thedeferts of Crimea, They are ail of the Mahometan religion. 4. The Mefcheriaki live partly amongft the fedentary Tartars of Oufa, and partly amongft the Baflikirs. 5. The Baflikirtzi, Bafhkirs, that is the bee-rearing people, are called fo becaufe they take great pains to rear their bees. They dwell in the fouthern Oural Moun- tains, and n part of the government of Oufa. They are divided into different villages, which eledt their chiefs, and fcrve as Ilo- 2aks, Their language and laws are i.ts.ly the fame with thofe of the Tartarr '^ .\A' zane. In the fummer they lead a v.\ K^^-r^ ing life; moving with their yurts^ tV * is, umt$ f I • 'ill * I SURVEY OF THE tents and cattle, from one place to another, and in the winter they remain in their vil- lages. 6. The Kirghiftzi, or Kirghis-kaifaks, are divided into three hordej, the greateft of which is not fubjed to Ruffia ; but the middle and the little hordes, which refide between the rivers Oural and Emba, take the oath of allegiance to Ruffia, lead a wan- dering life, and fubfift partly by breeding of cattle, and partly by hunting and fifhing. They are all very much addided to robberies, and are of the Mahometan re- ligion. 7. The Yakouti dwell near the rivers Lena, Aldan, Yana, and Indighirka. Their outward appearance, language, cufloms and fafhions, fhew that this race defcends from the mixture of Tartars and Mungals. In the RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 6l the fummer they live in tents, and in the winter in fmall huts, and fubfift by hunting and fiftiing. They are generally Maho- metans, governed by Shamans. 8. The Teleouti, or the White Kahnuks, live in villages about Kuznetlk: their employment in the fummer is hulbandry, and hunting in the winter : fome of them are Chriftians, and the reft Mahometans and Idolaters. • •j ■. 'W VI. The Caucaftan Nafiotts. . il I, The Abkhazi, or Abafa, are divided into three different tribes : i . The Abkhazi Zagornhi '^ that is, the Uitiimontme Abkhazi : 2. The Weftern Abkhazi ; and, 3. The Eaftern Abkhazi, called by the Cir- caiHans the Altekezek Abkhazi. They live 3 i 62 SURVEY OF THE M' ^ i. on the eaftern coaft of the Black Sea and in the mountains near the fource of the river Kuban e. 2. The Tcherkeffi, or Circaflians, are divided into the great and the little Kabarda, and into different other fettlements lying weftward, and bordering on the river Kubane. 3. The Ofletintzi, or Oifi, probably the ancient Uzi, or Polovtzi, are divided into different fett!:ments fubjed to Ruffia, Georgia, and Circaffia : they live in the middle parts of the Caucafian Mountains. 4. The Kiftentzl, or Kifti, are divided into different fettlements, the principal of wliich are thofe of the Ingiilhevtzi, the Tchechentzi, and the Karabulaki : they live on the river Sunja and ia the middle of the mountains of »^3ucafus. 5. The RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 63 The 5. The Lefghintii, or Lefghis, are divid- ed into twenty-feven tribes; the principal of which are the Avari, or Khunzatchi : they inhabit the plain between Kakhetia and Dageftan. 6. The Tatare. i. The Kumik Tartars are divided into fix principal tribes, and inhabit the northern part of the mountains of Caiicafus extending towards the Cafpian Sea. 2. The Nagaytzi, or Nagay Tartars, fubjedt to the Koytouks and the Shamfliak of Tarku. 3. The Nagaytzi of Kubane are divided into two tribes, viz. the Kafaytzi and Ouroufovtzi, with whom are now joined the above-mentioned hordes of the Nagayg. 4. The TrukUmctitzi, or the Tartars of Terekhemen, arc difperfed in the fouthern parts of the Caucafian Mountains. Seven diftriSs of thefe Tartars are fubjed to the Khan of Dcrbent, and four to the Khan of Nookhu. ? The ■■■■ ■ ^'rft 1 •( > • 64 SURVEY OF THE The employment of thefe people confifts in the rearing of cattle : fome of them are very much inclined to rapine and robbing their neighbours : and though all of them have different languages, yet their manner of living and their laws are nearly alike, and they are governed by their own chiefs. Ar'i.^> •, I * -'-;■- ' '^ VIL ■■ ' ■■'-:;^-^>^'t.' The Nations of the Semqyads, or the Samocds, 1. The original Semoyads, commonly called by the Ruffians Samoyedi, inhabit the northernmofl part of Ruffia along the coafls of the Icy Sea, from the river Petchora as far as the Lena, and are divided into European and Siberian Semoyads: the former are, i. the Mezenfkie; 2. the Kanenikiej and, 3. the Yugorfkie: that is, the Semoyads of Mezene, of Kana, and of Yugoria : and the latter are, i. the Taziy- fkie : and, 2. the Mangazeykie Semoyads ; that RUSSIAN EMPIRE. «i that is, the Semoyads of the Tafa and Man- gafeya. They lead a wandering life, and fubfift on deers flefh : they are all idolaters, governed by Shamans. 2r The Morazi, or the Oftiaks of Narim, the Kaimaflii, the Oftiaks of the Enifley, the Kyfhtimtzi, theYuraki, the Khotovtzi, the Kaybalhi, the Karagafli, the Moutori, the OiTanni, and the Soyoti, are all of the fame race with the Semoyads. All thefe tribes are difperfed in different parts of Siberia, as on the river Obe, the EnilTey, Kett, Tom, Kan,. Touba, andOuffoIka; they are chiefly Mahometans, governed, by Shamans. . /' . * * VIIL ' •.• ^ "The Mungalian Nations, I. The original Mungalhi, or Mungals, are chiefly difperfed in the deferts of Gobey and partly in the diftrid of Selenghinfk. They are all of the religion of Lama. F The I -;'•<> i'l/H .■» i .Vv'M 66 SURVEY OP THB ■J ff 9. The Kalmuks are called by the RufHans Kalmhyki, and confifl of the four follow* ing tribes: i. The Khofhoti, remaining at Tibet, 2. The Ziungori, or Ziungorians, who lived in the defcrts of Ziungoria, and In the year 1746 had become dangerous even to China. 3, The Derbeti, who feparated themfelves from the Ziungorians, and moved towards the river Ouralt and in 1723 came into the interior parts of KufHa as far as the Volga. And, 4. The Torgaouti, who always remained fubjeds to Ruflia. The manner of living of all thefe hordes is tolerably well regulated; they fpeak the Mungalian language, obferve the religion of Lama, get their livelihood chiefly by the breeding of cattle, and live in large kibitki) ^|t kind of tents. Some cf them have carried their habitations into the circuit of Stavropol in the government; of Sibcriai and are Chriftians« 3. Bratfl? and c Irkout only 1 poundi by the are all The: fame r difperfe the fea jinJkayi tier : tl their to They xncnt of 3, ThQ RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 67 3. The Boureti, called by the Ruffians Bratfkie, live on the banks of the Baical and other places in the government of Irkoutfk : they differ from the Toungoofi only by their language, which is com- pounded of the Mungalian : they fubfifl: by the breeding of cattle and hunting, and «ire all idolaters, governed by Shamans* 1 mm 1 V"- 1 IX, The Toungocji, Thefe are a very populous tribe, of the fame race with the Manjouri : they are difperfed from the river EnifTey as far as the fea of Okhotfk, and from the Pen- jinlkaya Gooba, beyond the Chinefe fron- tier : they live by hunting and lifliing ; their tongue is a dialed of the Manjour. They arc all idolaters, under the govern- ment of Shamans* v% X. Tbt it 1^ ■ ■ . •■• ':\- I »*n I* V.:... IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 11.25 b4 U^ Uii 12.2 lit lU u lU 111 12.0 I Photographic Sciences Corporation ^ ;\ n WltT MAIN STRNT WIUTM.N.Y. USM -^^ ^ ;\ ;\ 6§ «URVfey OP THE !•.! %' I iJ .. .O ";'"'! ;; > T'y?'^ Knmtchaddls Livfe chiefly in the foutherti part of the penirifulk of Kamtchatka. This race, be- fore tlielr fiilijedion to the Ruffi'aa empir'ej i;rcre in the grofTcfl ignrranre, and had no rulers nor fupeiiors ; but fmce they have embraced the Chrlftian religion, their manner of living is dtcred confiderably for the better : they get their livelihood chiefly by hunting and fifhing. In winter they live in fubterraneous yurts, or hut:s> and in the fummer in balagans, a kind of building raifed on pillars in the manner of a pigeon- houfe. See Hiftory of Kamt^ chatka, tranflatcd from tl^e RuiTian by ■^ - ^, ^ . .. - . . .-1- Grieve, page i8i. ,j .; t.« .. ri XI, t:u IIUSSIAIT EMPIRES* 69 •■■;. ; ;- ,^ . /.. XI. ; ■ ■ --■ ' -■■ theKoriaki - ' ^' ' ■ Live in the northern part of Kamtchatka, in the vicinity of the Penjinfkaya Gooba, and on the coail of the Eaftern Ocean, almoft as far as the Anadir. They are divided into the fedentary or fixed, and the wandering or the rein-deer Koriaki : ]the former fubfift by hunting and iifhing, and the latter by rearing reindeer. Their ^lode of living, their manners and cuftoms, are very fimilar to thofe of the Kamtchadals. t •: :'•'--- ''xir. '' -^ -^ '■-■■>]'-' V „ \ •. ■ , ■ ' . The Kouriltzi Inhabit the fouthern part of Kamtchatka and the Kourilfkie Iflands, fituated between Kamtchatka and Japan. Thefe people, though in many refpeds they rcl'emble the Kamtchadals, differ from them, as well as from other favage nations of Siberia, in F 3 tliU .'ih^*'-' f"" V. ,."1 • >,M . II 70 SURVEY OF THE i this circumftance, that they wear large black beards, are of a milder difpofition^ more cautious, conftanr, and more civilized. ■•■♦J # » !K XIII. . The Meouti Dwell in the iflands between Siberia and America. Of thefe iflands, thofe lying neareft to Kamtchatka are called Aleoutfkie Iflands; the next in diftance are called Andreanovikie, or the Iflands of Andrean; and the farthermoft of all are called Lifyc or Fox Iflands. Of thefe people hitherto we have a very imperfect know- ledge. What we know of them is, that in their outward form, language, and manner of living, they refemble very much the Elquimeaux and the inhabitants of Greenland, whofe defcendants they .Tf: to all appearance. They live in large huts, and feem to be idolaters governed by Shamans. *• " . XIV. n^ IttfSStAK EMPIRE. 71 fhe Jrintii A very numerous people fcattered ia the government of Kolhivane. XV. ne Tukaghirt. Are difperfed on the coafts o£ the Glacial Sea about the rivers Yana, Kolhima and Lena, and as far as the fource of the Anadir. In their outward (hape and in their man- ners they refemble the Yalcouti ; but their method of living is like that of the Semoyads. They have their cwn dialedt, but with a great mixture of Yakoutiaa words, XVI. ^be Ttboukubi Occupy the north-eaftem pai;t of Siberia^ between the rivers Kolhima and Anadir^ F4 and i^i ( '' i^ . 11 : :il r, .■« t E , ^ ' ft i" ■•,11 I. ' gc ,l| . • 1 ■■ ■ I •i f', OF THE GOVERNMENTS, \w Shewing thdr Situation and Limits; asid of the Towns, pointing out the refpe£iive Diftances of the capital Towns of each Government, from the two Capitals of ^e Empire^ viz. fromSt.Peteriburg and Moftqua ; as weU as the Diftances of the Provincial or the Diftri£i Towns, ixom the Capital of eack. Govef imient : Ihewing likewtfe the mod remarkable Places, Waters and Rivers*, the Number of Inhabi* tants of both Sexes; the Names of Nations an4 Settlers; the Produ^s and Commerce ; the Mm» ind the Uniform of each Government. V. " .'I ' . ( el- i\ im W '« I , into em, agai: term year tion. . 1 • t - * t trid cxte they cour * / _ t -• « . 9: *- ' ' ft f4 DIVISION OB kussiA. I TT TITH refped to the different climates, ^ ^ as ilated before, Ruflia is divided into three regions, or divifions ; the north- ern, the middle, and the fouthern ; and thefe again are divided into governments, the in- ternal order of which was regulated in the year 1775 ; and, in purfuance of this regula- tion, fomc are divided into circuits or dit- trids J and others, namely, thofe of larger extent, into provinces or territories, and they are named after thofe towns in which courts of judicature are eftablifhed. Ruflia ».- 1 , I ■ ;.v :'i 1-^?,: .■■. j ffc '}^:\ ''1" I. * ,s 78 SURVEY OF THE Ruffia at ppefent contains forty-one go- vernmentSy and one feparate territory, or province. Be^des thefe there are trads of land, the habitations of the Don Kozaks, vfhkh are not yet annexed to any of the government^ ~ Gov] All the above governments (land in the following order ; '•\^' Vl'i" 1 » * I \ 'M i ^m In the Northern Region, or Divi/ion, Gov. of St. Peterfburg Novgorod .. J Archangel Vologda Olonetz ^ r Yaroflavl Vyborg / Koftroma Revel ^ • ^ Viatka Riga ^' Permc Pfcov f Tobolfk Tver ' " * - ' * In ir In JtUSSIAK EMPXRXt n In the Middle Gov, of Mofcov* Smolenfk Polotfk Moghilev Tchernigov Novgorod 1 Sicvcrfkoyj Kharkov Kourfk Orel Kalouga Toola P^iazane Region, Vladimer Nizney-Novgorod Kazane SInbirik > ■ Penza Tambov Voronez Saratov Oufa Kolhivane Irkoutik In the Southern Region » ^ r V V The province or ter- Gov. of Kiev I ^^^^ of Taurlda Ecatheri-7 C Habitations of the * noflav W DonKozaks ** Caucafus * The town of Mofcov is generally tallcA by the •■!*'■ If mi ■•i ■■ w ill .5(1 ,t'..|ij! I ' -it ..11 ^,:hl fc;-: hA vi iS S6 SURVEY OF THE *•! ■ ' . . • ■ r SECTION I. Ithe Northern Regiofiy or Bhifiofu I. ' I ^HE government of St. Peterfburg -*• is fituated in the northern region, or divifion, and is ui^kr the diredlion of the High Court of Juftice* of this govern* * The duty of the High Court of Juftice is to fee that the laws be ftridly executed \ that the difobcdient, the diforderly, the lazy, and fuch like perfons, be puniflicd or fined \ that the regulations of the police and of trade be obferved. This court takes cave to prevent irregularities in every thing that is contrary to law. It watches over the behaviour of the inhabi- tants, and take» cognizance of fuch cafes as are clear^ and require quick execution \ as for inftance, the accounts, or the notes of hand, which are properly ligued, and arc not difputable ; but the payment of >R'lnch is not {^crfomied in due time. ment, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 8l ment, of which the governor of St. Peterf- burg is the prefident during the refidence of the imperial court in this government ; but when the court is abfent, then the commander in chief of St. Peterfburg is iippointed to prefide. It is bounded on the north fide by the Gulf of Finland, and the governments of Vyborg and Olonetz ; on the eaft, by the government of Novgorod and the lake Ladoga ; on the fouth, by the government of Pfcov j and on the weft, by the lake Tchude, the government of Revel, and the Gulf of Fmland. Of the lakes in this government, the moft remark- able is that of Ladoga ; and of the rivers, the river Neva, and its branches, fuch as the Little Neva, the Little Ncvka, the Moika, and the Fontanka ; the river Vol- khov, the Sias, Paflia, Svir, Tofna, Yjora, Loogn, and Nai'ova. This government is divided into ten circuits, or diftrids, each O Qf M ; ^ ',11 h * :| • ..;■•■' m"i I''- ' j ." "■ rnt. M S2 SURVEY OF THE *'y % ' of which IS called after the name of its ca« pital town, in which the adminiftration of the police and the courts of juilice for the diftri^ are eftablifhed. The towns are the following: 1. St. Peter{burg, The capital of the go- vernment, as well as of the empire. It has an harbour, a fortrefs, an admiralty, and a dock ; lies on the river Neva, which falls into the Gulf of Finland, in 59* 56' 23" latitude, and 47** 59' 30" longitude, and is diftant from Mofqua ' 728 verfts. 2. Shliflelburg, A fortrefs on the river Neva, exaftly at its con- fluence with the Ladoga i Lake, river RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 83 Lake, 58 verfts from St. Pctcrfburg. 2. Sophia, On the ^ canal made from the Taitfkie fprings, 2 a verfts from St. Peterf- burg. 4. Oranienbaum, On the Gulf of Fin- land, and the river Ko- rofta, 39 verfts from St. Peterlburg, 5. Rojeftvcn, On the river Oredifh, 79 verfts from St. Pe- terlburg. 6. Yamburg, On the river Looga, 121 verfts from St. Pe- terft)urg. 7. Narva, A fortified town, and an harbour, on the river - Narova, which runs into the Gulf of Finland, , G 2 ^. 145 verfts ^ I I If!' • i n: ^ 4I III 4. ! . II -t ■■ •• A'} I tf ■ •« 8. Gdov, SURVEY OF THE 1 45 verfts from St. Pe- terfburg. On the river Gdovka, 220 verfts from St. Pe- terfburg. On the river Looga, f ^^ verfts from St. Peterf- burg. 10. Novaya Ladoga, On the river Vol- khov, and the canal of Ladoga, 150 verfts from St. Peterfburg. 9. Looga, Befidcs thefe diftrid towns, there are other places worth notice, fuch as Cronftadt, on the Kotlin ifle, in the Gulf of Finland. It is a fea-port town, in which there is a fort, a court of admiralty, and a dock, and an haven, both for men of war and mer- chant fhips. Likewife, palaces and country- feats, as Feterhof, Tzarfkoye Selo, Pella, Tchcfma, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 8j Tchefma, Gatchina, and Pavlovfkoye j the China manufadory ; Kolpina, Saratovka, and Sifterbeck. ■'*.'* The commerce of St. Peteriburg is very confiderable. The internal produds of the country are brought to it by water from a very great diftance; for the greater certainty of which the famous canal of Ladoga was made, on the fouth fide of the Ladoga lake, which begins from the river Volkhov, at the town of Novaya La- doga, and extends to the river Neva. The length of this canal is 104 verfts. It is ten fajens''* wide, and li deep. The canal of Sias is a continuation of the Ladoga canal, made for the communication of the rivers Volkhov and Sias. This government, formerly called Ingria, was conquered from * Sajene Is a mcafurc equal to 7 feet Englifli. G ^ Sweden I. I • ': '\ i>' ■ ' 'II . f/ • I fl y HE, "Jl ; '• i -'ii ( ; : m ;v:i I ii :|.] 86 SURVEY or THIS Sweden in 1702, and, by the treaty con- cluded at Neuftat, confirmed to Ruflia m 1721. The inhabitants of it, befides Ruf- fians, are Finns and Ingrians, whofe occu-!- pation, though not very induftrioufly fol- lowed, is hiifbandry, and breeding of cat-; tie, in which they are imitated by other colonills fettled there. The land here in general is level, low, fandy, and in fome places boggy, and in others, a ftrong wet clay, in the prefent flate little fit for cultivation ; and the pror ducc of it at prefent is by no means fufficient for the annual maintenance of thp inhabU tants. The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the metropolitan of Novgorod and St. Pe- terfburg. * The number of inhabitants of both fexes in ^his government amounts to 367,200. '- ' The RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 87 ■ # The arms of St. Peterfburg. Gules, two anchors faltierwife argent, furmounted by a fceptre having at the top of it an eagle difplayed with two heads or. The uniform. A light blue cloth coat, with a black velvet collar, lappels and cuffs, black lining, white waiftcoat, and yellow buttons. II. - ^he Government of Archangel Lies in the northern region or divifion. This as well as the government of Olonetz are under the diredlion of one governor ge- neral. It is encompafled on the north by the Northern Ocean and the White Sea ; on the eaft it borders on the government of Tobohk ; on the fouth, on the govern- ments of Vologda and Olonetz ; and on the weft, again on the government of Olonetz, and the Swedifh and Danifh Lapland. G 4 The s- si '.i.n ^ kt i \f . X * '■ *" \ . r ^" ; . ,,' f f^iii ' 1 ■ . ■ y • . f 1 1 . . • " ^ « •■■ •■ ; ^. .'11 > ti ., ;." ri V' I •'I I . 4 ■ » ' 88 SURVEY OF THE ' The principal rivers here are, the Sievcrnaya, that is, the northern Dvina, the Vaga, the Onega, the Mezene, the Oudor, the Bolfhaya, that is, the great Petchora, the Pinega, the Oiitcha, and the Elma, It is divided into feven circuits or difl:ri(Sls, the chief towns of which are the following, I . Archangel, commonly f The capital of called Archanghelfk, c the govern- ment. It is a port- town, and there are in it a court of admiralty and a dock. It lies in the latitude of 64** 33' 40", , and the longitude of 56* » 39' ^5"> o"^ ^^ Sievcr- ^ naya Dvina, at 30 verfls diftant from the mouth of this river, which falls •/ • into the White Sea. It ., • / \ *' it ■ - 4 If i,-ji IS RUSSr \H EMPIRE. 89 \ K ,'-#), ,4 ■> » < - is diftant from St. Pe- terfburg i r45» and from Mofqua 12 36 verfts. 2. Kholmogori, On the Sievernaya Dvi- na, 84 verfts from Arch- anghelfk, 3. Shenkourik, On the river Vaga, 388 verfts from Arch. - 4. Pinega, On the river Pinega, . -.1 : 230 verfts from Arch. 5. Onega, An harbour on the One- ga, which runs into the White Sea, 232 verfts from Arch. ' ■^' 6. Kola, An harbour in the mouth of the river Kola, which ♦ falls into the Northern * Ocean, 1021 verfts from Arch. 7. Mezene, On the river Mezene, 517 verfts from Arch. Sefidcs Vr ' '»■''■' iH'': • -''■!■ >l'-i ■'■.■' ■' ■ ■■'■ 11' ' m'L '■*-.*£■ 3' " 'I V 'v -I ■m m ■Mi hi, It '1^ 90 SURVEY OF THE • i ■:J. ' k : IT ' .' ..^ Befides thefe, the mofl remarkable placet here are, Kevrole, Pouftozerfk, Solovki or Solovetlkoy Monaftery, on the ifland So- lovetfkoy, and the new Dvina fort, with a cuflom-houfe. In this government, befides RuiCans, there are two other forts of inhabitants, I. The Laplanders, or Lopari, in the diftridt • of Kola. They are called the Ruffian Lap- landers ; fome of them have received the Chriftian religion. They live in huts, have very large herds of rein-deer, whofe flelh and milk ferve for their fuftenance. 2. The Semoyads, a draggling numerous peo* pie ; they are idolaters. This race begins ^t Mezene, and extends to Enifleifk, or even as far as the river Lena. They dwell ill huts, live on rein-deer flefli, but chiefly on falmon ; which laft circumftance proba^ bly gave them the name of Semoyads, or ^amoyeds, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. ^ 5amoyeds, which in the Ruilian language means falmon-eaters. They pay yafak, that is a tribute, which is coUedted at Pouf-r fozerfk. M ■ H Novaya Zemlia, a barren, rocky, inhofpl* table ifland on the Northern Ocean. It is divided from the continent by the Straits of Vygat, and belongs to the government of Archangel ; the inhabitants of which frc^ quent this ifland for the fake of killing fea calves, mountain foxes, and white bears, the traffick of which brings jthem a very confix derable profit. The northern part of this government is very mountainous, but the fouthern abounds with very excellent meadow lands, fit for breeding of cattle. The horned cattle of Kholmogor is very famous for its extraor- dinary fize. There is a great quantity of larch 'ii V 1. '• m .11 ■ (\ ■■ ,1 . > '■"'■1 'i> 92 SURVEY OF THE ' * *•* larch growing abdut the river Pinega, which is ufed to great advantage for fhip- building. ;:,.:■'':-. -.'/p- ^^;-^oi.^' '•■•'■ .■.. '. ■ . . In the diftridl of Kholmogor there is a private dock-yard, and in that of Onega there is a great number of falt-pans. In confequence of the badnefs of the foil^ •which is not fit for cultivation, and the fe^ verity of the climate, the inhabitants of this place are obliged to import corn for thei;- xnaintenance, and to employ themfelves in killing of whales, fifhing, hunting, and gar thering of eider down, for which purpofes they go to the White Sea and the Northern Qcez^n, as far as Spitfbergen. • - *.' The goods exported from Archanghelfk into foreign countries are, corn, hemp, flax, hemp and linfeed oil ; Ruflla leather, peltry, fea- calves teeth and fklns j feal-lkins, tar, pitch, train train ( there i mad a of Arc! bones, things, rent ci In the talc, 01 in the : The the Bii The in this ,Th< angel one ar RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 93 train oil, and tallow ; and from Onega there is a very confiderable exportation of maft and other timber. The inhabitants of Archanghelfk are famous for turning in bones, of different foits, feveral curious play- things, &c. which they difpofe of in diffe- rent cities to very confiderable advantage. In the Solovetfkoy ifland they get clean talc, or Mofcovy glafs, which is difpofed of in the neighbouring places. |r li •m The clergy are under the jurifdiAion of the Biftiop of Archangel and Olonetz. " ' M ...-.« , r The number of inhabitants of both fexes in this government amounts to 170,300. 1 ' '.. The arms of Archangel are, Or, a flying angel proper habited in azure, holding in one arm a fword, and in the other a fhield = > ^ gules, V,l,'',l B 'i 94 StJRVEY OF THE i*> . ■ :i ,» i i »i' '■'V ■ gules, and ftriking at a proftrate dsemoi! fable. The uniform. A light blue coat, lined with rafpberry colour, lappels, collar and cuffs of the fame, with five buttons on the cuffs. Waiflcoat likewife rafpberry co- lour, and yellow buttons. III. The Government ofOlonetz Lies in the northern region, and, together with that of Archangel, is under the direftion of one governor general. It borders on the north, on the government of Archangel j on the eaft, on the fame government, and on that of Vologda, and on the White Sea j on the fouth, on the governments of Novgorod, St. Peterfburg, and the Ladoga Lake ; on the weft, on the government of Vyborg and andSw vernme lo, and and Va orcircu I. Peti 2. Olo 3. Vh; '^m ■ RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 95 and Sweden. The principal lakes in this go- vernment are, the Onega, Koonto, Sig, Vod- lo, and Latcha. The rivers, the Onega, Svir, and Vaga. It is divided into eight diftridts or circuits, containing the following towns : 1. Petrozavodfk, The capital of the go- vernment, in 6 1 ° 43' lat, and 51*51' long, fitu- ated on the lake Onega, and the river Lofofin- ka, diftant 430 verfts from St. Peterfburg, and 1024 verfts from Mofqua. 2. Olonetz, On the rivers Megrega, Verkhovka, and Olon- ka, 151 verfts from Pe- trozavodfk. 3. Vhytcgra, An harbour and a dock* yard on the river Vhy- tegra, ,».•» t ■■ .' 1 . < V ti 4 ^ ''I I V / * ■ -. ■ \ gG SURVEY OF THE * r tegfa, 217 verfts from '■■ • , * ' ■ . • . Petroz. t * 4. Povlenetz, An harbour on the lake " , f Onega, 136 verfts from '■:; ' rp ' • Petroz. 5- Kargapole, On the river Onega, 342 i . ' - ■ ■ * M verfts from Petroz. | 6. Poodoga, or Poodoz, near the river 1 » ' *"' ■ * Vodla, 240 verfts from Petroz. » , 7. Kem, or Kemy, At the mouth of the ' * river Kem, which falls into the White Sea, 455 verfts from Petroz. 8. Ladeynoye Pole, A dock-yard on the river Svir, 215 verfts from Petroz. si- i The mountains between the lakes La- doga and Onega contain marble of varie- gated colours, as well as fpccimcns of lead and and g( which works there cannoi quifite all of flabs, by the doga c terft)ur they h; Vhytej iron ar Volga ro,' tha part of fituatc terft)ur makinj .I'ip RUSSIAN £MPIR£. 07 ".42 the rerfts and gold ore ; likewife iron and copper ore, which is brought into fufion in the iron- works on the fpot. At Petrozavodlk alfo there are iron-works, where fmall arms^ cannons of caft iron, and other articles re- quifite for arming fhips of war, are made ; all of which, as well as marble in large flabs, or worked into pillars, are conveyed by the lake Onega, the river Svir, the La- doga canal, and the river Neva, to St. Pe« terfburg. To the north of Petrozavodlk, they have difcovered medicinal waters. At Vhytegra there are warehoufes for (lowing iron and corn, which are brought from the Volga by the river Shekfna, and Bielo-Oze- ro,' that is, the White Lake, from whence part of it is conveyed to different towns fituate near the Onega, and part to St. Pc- terfburg. There are likewife fabricks for making raven ducks, and for refining fait. (ii , » ,;.!* . H H The 'M t >ti * I , I ! 98 Purvey of th« The foil in this government is extremely barren, on account of the rocky bottom, the mountains, and its northern fituation. It is likewife very woody, and full of bogs, fo much fo, that the inhabitants cannot fub- fift by its produce longer than fix months. Its rivers and lakes abound with various forts of fifh, and its woods are full of wild animals of different kinds. The inhabi- tants get their livelihood chiefly by fifliing, carpenter*s work, and cutting of ftone ; and, for the fake of procuring this kind of work, they go into the neighbouring governments, and particularly to St. Peterfburg. As thofe places abound with mafts and other timber fit for building, which is exported to St. Peterfburg in round and fquare balks and in deals, the people living near the river Svir, and other rivers which run into the Onega lake, are employed in building differ- ent vefTels for fea and river fervice. The RUSSIAN BMPIRE* 99 The clergy are under the jurifdidioa of the bifhop of Archangel and Olonetz. T /, 'f The number of inhabitants in this go- vcrnment is reckoned to be 206,100. The arms of Olonetz are, or, an arm if^ fuing from the clouds proper, holding a iliield azure, in bafe a chain fliot fable. . : ..The uniform 5 a light blue coat, ftraw colour velvet collar, lappels and cuffs, with four buttons on the flit of the cuffs ; white lining, waiftcoat and buttons. ■;■■• ■ ':^ ■ w. ■ 7*ke Government of Fyborg Lies in the northern region, and i& under the diredion of a governor general. Its limits on the north are Sweden and the go- vernment of Olonetz ; on the eaft, the £iid government of Olonetz and the Ladoga lake ; on the fouth, the government of St. H a Petcrfbarg, ;;1, •'i i^-m I;.,, ( '■ 'i •< i\. ."1 . . < V 'I I .1 'H •I lOO SURVEY OF THE 'ii Peterfburg and the Gulf of Finland ; and on the weft Sweden, from which it is divided by the river Kumen. The moft remark- able lakes here are the Ladoga, Saima, Yanelh, Outrus and Kivi j the rivers, the Rumen and Vokfa. It is divided into fix diftrids or circuits, wherein the chief towns are the following : r. Vybor rr to' The capital of the government. It has an harbour and a fortrefs, and lies in the Gulf of Finland in 60° 41' lati- tude, and 46^ 29' longi- tude; diftant 140 verfts from St. Peterfburg and 868 verfts from Mofqua. 2. Fridricks-ham, A fortified town and an harbour on the Gulf of Finland, 136 verfts from Vyborg. 3, Vilman- RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 101 3. Vilmanftrand, A fortified town on the Vokfa river and the lalce Saima, 50 verfts from Vyborg. 4. Keks-holm, A fortified town near the river Vokfa and the lake Ladoga, 130 verfts from Vyborg. . 5. Neyflilot, A fortified town on the lake Outrus, 250 verfts from Vyborg. 6. Serdobole, On the Ladoga lake, 238 verfts from Vy- borg. This government confifts of a part of Carelia, anciently belonging to RufTia, but which was poflefled by the predeceflbrs of Charles XIL king of Sweden, in the time of the falfe Demetrius's, but reftored again by the conqueft in 17 10, and by the treaties concluded at Neuftadt in 1721, and H 3 at M.. * . ''■ *■■ ' :■>' I lA ': ' U n ■ 1 1 1 » i:^ . > i| • , ' ^.^'r > 'I I aM A JOJ SURVEY OF THE * ♦' . vi at Abo in 1743, finally confirmed to Ruf- fia. The inhabitants of this place are Finns (which means inhabitants of boggy places). They are likcwife called Tchu- khontzi and Maimilli : they fpeak a par- ticular language, which differs from all known original languages : they write in Gothick letters, and are of the Lutheran confeffion. They build their villages and houfes on hills or mountains, at a con- fiderable diftance from one another, lo that every one might have his corn-fields and meadow-lands near his own houfe. Be- fides the Finns, there are other nations in- habiting this country, fuch as Swedes and Germans, and fince the conqueft, many Ruffians. The foil in this government is very little fit for cultivation, on account of a great many bogs, lakes, ftony bottoms, and the feverity of the northern climate ; fo much fo, that the XUSSIAN EMPIRE. 103 the inhabitants cannot poffibly fubfift by the produce of their own lands. They are fre- quently brought by neceflity to prepare their corn for bread without feparating it from the chaff, or even to mix with it the bark of the fir tree. The fir and pine grow here in great ple^ity ; and a very confider- able trade is carried on at Vyborg for timber, but chiefly for deal boards and tar. There is likewife a fufficiently profitable traflSck for fifh. Near Serdobole and Roufkolfk there are quarries of grey marble, which is fome- times variegated with yellow ftreaks. » The Ruffian clergy are under the jurif- didtion of the metropolitan of Novgorod and St. Peterfburg, and the Finnifh are fub- jed to the diredion of the confiflory of Vyborg and Fridriks-ham. iif^ The number of inhabitants of both fexes in this government amounts to 186,500. H4 The ••J ' > )| .M}\ •I'm';! 104 SURVEY OF THE Mil The arms of Vyborg are, azure, a fefs, in chief three crowns, in bafe a text W or ; a bordure gules, the fhield held up by two angels proper habited in gules. The uniform; a light blue coat, with black velvet collar, and cuffs with flits, two buttons on the flits, pockets lengthwife, and yellow buttons on both the flaps, fet in cluf- ters, lining and waiftcoat of a ftraw colour. V. Tbe Government of Revel . Lies in the northern region, and is under the direction of the fame governor general as the government of Riga. Its limits arc, on the north, the Gulf of Finland ; on the eafl:, the government of St. Peterfburg; on the weft, the Baltic Sea ; and on the fouth, the Lake Tchude and the government of Riga, The moft remarkable rivers in it are, the . 1 • ■» in RUSSIAN EMPIRE. los the Pernova, Paida, and Padis. It is divided into five diftrids or circuits ; the principal towns of which are the following: m ^j f. ■ » I. Revel, The capital of the go- vernment. There is an harbour and a fort in it. ■' It lies on the Gulf of Fin- land, in the 59° 26' 22" ^ oflat. and 42° 2/30" f ' long, diftant 340 verfts _• \ from St. Peteriburg, and . • 1070 verfts from Mof- •■ qua. 2. Veyfenflitein, On the river Palda, S4 1 verfts from Revel. 3- Gabfal, An harbour on the Bal- tic Sea, 95 verfts from «. Revel. ; 4- Veyfenberg, o.i : Vezenberg, on a river which runs into the - • 1.' \ * Gulf ; * r 1 •1- 1 M' :'r <; I 'M io6 SURVEY OF THE :i.«i| t ')s '. r . *: 'Jl: I ' -I Gulf of Finland, 80 ' verfts from Revel. 5. Baltic Port, formerly called Roghervik, an harbour at the mouth of the river Padis, which falls into the Baltic Sea, 44 verfts from Revel. Befides thefe, the following places arc likewife worth notice: viz. Toleburg, a fine harbour in the Gulf of Finland ; Dager-Ort and Paden on the ifle of Dago ; and the iflands of Vorms, Vulf, Nargen, Vrangel, and Rog, which are in- habited by the Swedes, who have brought both their corn and meadow- lands to a very tolerable degree of perfe^ion. ' ; This government was formerly the dutchy of Efthonia, part of which anciently belonged tp Ruflia. The predeceflbrs of ^^ ^ * Charles ■%. RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 107 So are Chariei XIL king of Sweden, took poflef- fion of it in the tumultuous times of the falfe Demetrius's; but in the year 17 10 this whole dutchy was recovered from the Swedes, and by the treaty concluded at Neuftadt,in 1 72 1, confirmed to Ruflia. The ancient inhabitants of this country were called Tchude. The Germans, Swedes, and Danes came and fettled there afterwards: thefe, as well as the native Efthonians, are of the Lutheran confeffion j the latter have a language very fimilar to that of the Finns, .%'• The foil in this government is chiefly level, low, and damp, which however, when drained, is very proper for cultiva- tion ; fo much fo, that, befides what is ne- ceflary for home confumption, there is a great quantity of corn exported beyond the frontiers. The breeding of cattle like- wife makes a very profitable part of their economy. t ''ill ■■ ■ , V ' ' jtoS SURVEY 0F THB economy. The ilone vrhich is found on the fea-coaft is burnt into lime, wherewith the neighbouring places are fupplied. The exportation froin Revel into foreign king- doms conlifls in corn, hemp, flax, linfecd and hemp oil, wax, fail-clothy and hides. • ••-''■ . • , ^ ' .» The Ruffian clergy are under the jurif- didion of the metropolitan of Novgorod and St. Peterfburg, and the Lutheran are under the diredion of their own confiftory. The number of inhabitants in this go- vernment amounts to 202,300. The arms of Revel arc, or, three lions paflant gardant azure, crowned of the field, crefl on a helmet crowned, a demi- virgin proper, arrayed in white with a crown on her head, or. The uniform; a light blue coat, collar and cuffs of the fame, two buttons on the K flits ) • It ..^ RUSSIAN EMPIRE. XO9 flits of the cuffs, with yellow lining, waift- «oat, and buttons. r . 4-' VI. The Government of Riga Lies in the northern region or divifion^ and is under the direction of the fame go- vernor general with the government of Revel. Its limits on the north are, the go- vernment of Revel; on the eaft it approaches the Tchude Lake, and the government of Pfcov ; on the fouth, the government of Polotfk and the dutchy of Courland ; and on the weft it is furrounded by a bay of the Baltic Sea, called the bay of Riga. The principal lakes in it are, the lake Virtz- erve, the lake of Marienburg, and the Burtneck; and the chief rivers are, the Weftern Dvina, theEmbakh, thePernova, the Fellin, the Aa or the Treider-aa, the Eveft, the Ogher^ and the Sails. It is divided into .1 • I' ., 1 ■ . '4 .' i 1 tte SURVEY OJP THE into nine diftrids or circuits, in which are the following towns : .«:;(>;?:; J h^n. mo:> t , I. Riga, \u\ '"• ..iH iUMo; ... The capital of the go- ^ vernment, a port town and a fortrefs, fituated ^"* on the Weftern Dvina, at a diftance of 14 verfts from Its mouth, which difembogues itfelf into the Baltic Sea in 56® '^ 56 latitude and 41 40 f >r M!";H/:^'^lfO i. lu- •? 2. Vcnden, 3. Volmar, ^, Pcrnov, ^ «it longitude, 545 verfts from St. Peterfburg, and 957 verfts from Mofqua. On the river Aa, 80 ^. verfts from Riga.'*^ ^'' ' ■ On the river Aa, 1 1 2 verfts from Riga;'*'"^^ A fortrefs and an har- bour at the mouth of the river Pernova, which • falls RUSSIAN EMPIRE. Ill »^ ^'' i- M. J fisdls into the Baltic Sea, 72 verfts from Riga. - 5. Valk, On the river Peddel, 149 ^ verfts from Riga. 6. Dcrpt, otherwife -» ,. ^ On the river Em- called by the Ruf- • . p-bakh, 226 verfts fians Yurievetz Livonfkoy, 7. Fellin, 8. Verro, I J from Riga. ii. ^ t > 9. Arenft)urg, .V* On the lake Fellin, 241 verfts from R'mi. On the Tchude lake, 230 verfts from Riga. An harbour on the illand of Oezcl in the Baltic Sea, 238 verfts from Befides thefe, the fort of Dinamind is worth notice, as the duty of the fliips fail- ing by is colleded there. The circuit of Arcnft)urg confifts of the ifland of Oezel, and the fmaller iflands, the Moon^ 4 Runo ■ -V ■v.- •-. .i , -. j ♦. / •: ..1 f i !■-•.■ ■(' '• -Ij |. ■■'.* ■■ '^ /"rt |t'. \ , .i ■ ', . ■ \ :■: . :■ l:\ •■' ,- •u.i: - '■" ''".• 'i , . ■" ' , ^*' ,1 » . M '« ' > i| • •*!l m i^,. T^ '■u 112 SURVEY OF THE Runo and others : the laft of thefe two iflands is inhabited by Swedifh peafants, who fpeak the Swedifh language. The ifland of Oezel is about 80 verfts long, and 40 broad : the foil, though ftrong, is toler- ably good for cultivation. This government includes the whole of what formerly conftituted the dutchy of Livonia, which was conquered from the Swedes in 17 10, and, by the treaty conclud- ed at Neuftadt in 1 72 1 , entirely confirmed to RufRa. The ancient inhabitants here are, the Livonians, Eflhonians, and Let- tonians. The diftridts of Derpt, Fellin, Pernov, and Arenfburg are inhabited almoll entirely by Efthonians, who to this day fpeak the Efthonian language. The Lettonians live in the dillridts of Riga, Venden, Volmar and Valk; they are of the fame race with the Lithuanians and Courlandcrs, and fpeak the fame 'J.;-'/ 1 language. ^.^ Mv RtlSSIAN EMPIK^ 1X3 language. The Livonians live on the river Salle* ■*fi i:t The natural ftate of the ground in this government is fimilarto that of the govern- ment of Revel ; but the agriculture is upon a more extenfive fcale and in a much more improved (late, and the exportation of corn from the ports of this government, but par- ticularly from that of Riga, is very confider- able ; they export likewife flax, hemp, and linfeed, and oil, wax, mails, timber in balks^ deals, cloths, potafhes and hides. In the neighbourhood of Riga there are feveral quarries of lime-done and gypfum. But the mod profitable trade here is that of mak- ing brandy and other fpirits. The fifhery of the Baltic Sea and of the lakes and rivers is likewife very advantageous ; and a great number of horned cattle and horfes are fent from hence into the interior parts of RufTia. I The . -i •■'n ' .' i . ,< > 't| I 1 • li ii i1 1 114 SURVEY OF TH* The Ruffian clergy are under the jurif. didlion of the archbifhop of Pfcov and Riga, and the Lutheran under that of their own confiftory. The number of inhabitants of both fexcs in this government amounts to 507,150. }i ' The arms of Riga are azure, a fortfefs 'in a pywrnidal form, being a gate with a portcullis between two towers, all gules: at the entrance of the gate, a lion's head gardant proper, the fortrefs fupported by an eagle, difplayed with two heads, fable crowned or; in chief two keys placed faltierwife, argent, and over them, a crofs of the fame ; above all a crown or. » '■ The uniform j a light blue coat, with a colliv and cuffs of the fame colour, two buttons whi( ■ ' .A russiAn empire. 115 buttons on the flits at the bottom of the cufFs) white waidcoat, lining and buttons. VII. ^he Government of Pfcov Lies in the northern region, and is under the direction of the fame governor general with the government of Smolenfk. It bor- ders on the north on the government of St. Peterfburg; on the caft, on the govern- ments of Novgorod, of Tver and Smo- lenfk; on the fouth, on the government of Polotfk ; and on the wefl, on the govern- ment of Polotfk and Riga. The mofl con- fiderable lakes here are, the Podzo, the Khvat and Polifta ; and the rivers, the Velikaya, the Lovate, Shelone and Toropa. It is divided into nine diftri^ts or circuits, which contain the following towns : 1. Pfcov, •" "• The capital of the go- vernment, on the rivers I 2 Velikayi ft Pi ■ri.fi 'I ' I . ''I • ; »', > ..' f*^ 4 V -ll " '111 ."I ii6 st^RVEY OF rnt Velikaya and Pfcov, iil 57" 40' latitude and 46* 09' longitude, 346 verfts firom St, Peterfburg and 717 from Mofqua. t» Oftrov, On an ifland in the river Velikaya, and near the river Linenka, 50 > verfts from Pfcov. 3. Opotchka, or Opotchki, on an ifland in the river Velikaya, 137 verfts from Pfcov. 4. Novorjcv, Near the lakes Podzo, Arlho and Reftfo, 132 verfts from Pfcov. 5» Velikiya Looki, On the rivers Lovate and Kolomenka, 230 verfts from Pfcov. 6. Toropctz, On the river Toropa, 347 verfts from Pfcov. 7. Kholm, On the rivers Lovate and 9. in RUSSIAN EMPIUE. II7 If and Kounya, 42Q yerfts from Pfcov. 8, Porkhov, On the river Shelone, 80 verfts from Pfcov. 9. Petchora, or Petcheri, on the river Pimja, 54 verfts from Pftov, ' '' - Befide thefe there is a village, Izborlk, which is worth notice, ajs it has been a con- iid^rable town in ancient times. .%.it. The foil in this government in general is low a^d level, with clay or fandy bot- tom, which however, when drained and manured properly, becomes v.ery fit for cultivation. Flax and hemp grow here particularly well. Th^re is a great plenty of meadow-lands ; likewife a great abun- dance of timber for building. The lakes and rivers abound with fifli. The inhabi- tants export their produiHis in great quanti- 13 ties, 'frf . . '1 ( : r: ■ '■ ■-■. i: iiS SURVEY OF THE ties, and particularly flax, hemp, tar, wax^ Ruflia leather, hides and timber, both ta Narva and St. Peteriburg, and to other places. The clergy are fubje£t to the jurifdidtion pf the archbifhop of Pfcov and Riga. ^ ■f The number of inhabitants of both fexes in this government amounts to 578,100, The arms of Pfcov are azure, a tigeip cat paflTant or, in chief a, hand iflfuing fron^ the clouds proper. The uniform; a light blue coat, witl^ cbllar, cuffs, and lining of the rafpberry co- lour ; three buttons on the cuffs, ftraw co*.. loured waiftcoat, and white buttons. - VIII. T^e Government of 'Tver •■:l Lies in the northern region, and is undei> ■■I the dirc<^ion of the fame governor general as^ , ■ ■ 'f 1 * * the, / RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 119 the government of Novgorod. Its limits are, on the north, the governments of Novgorod and Yaroflavl ; on the eaft, the governments of Yaroflavl, Vladimir, and Mofcov ; on the fouth, the government of Smolenlk ; and on the weft, the governments of Pfcov and Novgbrod. The principal lakes in this government are the Seligher, Volgo, and Dvinetz; and the rivers, the Volga, Dvina, Mfta, Tvertza, Mologa, Medveditza, and Vazouza. It is divided into 13 diftridls, or circuits, containing the following towns ; I, Tver, 14 The capital of the go- vernment, on the river$ Volga, Tvertza, and Tmak, in the ^6° 50' of latitude, and 53° 53' of longitude, 568 verfts from St. Peterlburg, and i6z from Mofcov, 2. Koliazin, 'Mr . ■•1' *'.;; K^,.', P '%4 Kt 1 m .. ■ n }#! < . 1 ;.5 " ■■'■;'• I ^1 •' t'E.I \\ 120 StjRVEY OF THB 2« Koliazin, On the rivers Volga and Jabna, i68 verfts from Tver. 3. Kafhin, On the river Kailiinka, 121 verfts from Tver. 4. Vefiyegonfk, On the rivers Mologa and Rena, 141 verfts from Tver, 5. Krafnoy "1 On the rivers Mogotcha Khoira, J and Neledina, i6| verfts from Tver. 6. Vhifliney | On the rivers Mfta and Volotchok, J Tvertza, 134 vcrfljs from ■ Tver, ^ .;•■ -^ 7. Biejetfk, On the river Mologa, ^ 107 verfts from Tver. S. Rjev Vladi- i Near the rivers Volga mirov, land Khaloonka, 137 verfts from Tver. 9. 0(bfhkov, Near the lake Seligher, ^'^ \ 183 verfts from Tver, 10. Zoubt^ovj, J I. 1^. 13' <;■' / *• ■,■■1 RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 121 JO. Zoubtzov, II. Torjok, 19. Starit^^a, 13. Kortcheva, On the rivers Volga and Vazouza, 116 verfts from Tver. On the river Tvertza, 63 verfts from Tver. On the rivers Volga and Staritza, 67 verlls from Tver. On the rivers Volga and JCortchevka, 6s verfts from Tver. Befides RulHans, there are fome Pinns in this government, fettled about Biejetfk, who are of the Greek religion. The ground here moft generally is. rich and fruitful, pro- ducing corn and hemp in plenty. The in- habitants carry on a very confiderable trade }n thefe articles, which is greatly facilitated by the water-communication extending from hence to feveral parts of Ruflia. The Jpwn pf Vhiflmey Volotchok is much crowded .<»>; M '■'-til m] ■:y'- f; iill With ■¥■ .11 i '. ^ *■.■:• -.4 II ' ^ '11 '1 '!!■'. rl 122 SURVEY OF THE crowded with people every fpring, on ac- count of the great number of barges that frequent it at this feafon . There is a very great commerce carried on here for corn, flax, hemp, and timber. The towns of Biejetfk, Torjok, and Rjev Vladimerov, likewife carry on traffick to a very con- fiderable amount, particularly the lail men* tioned town, from whence there is a great cjuantity of corn, hemp and tallow ex- ported yearly to St. Peterfburg. The ca- nal of Vhifhney Volotchok is in this go- vernment : it forms the communication between the rivers Tvertza and Mfta. The canals of the Tvertza and the Tzna do not extend above 4^ verfls, and are made only to facilitate the communication of thefe two rivers. There are feveral refervoirs made near to fupply the canals with water. The rivers Volga and Dvina take their rife in this government. The RUSSIAN EMPIRE, 123 The clergy are under the dire^^ion of thq archbilhop of Tver and Kafhin. The number of inhabitants of both fexes ^mounts to ^03, 600, The arms of Tver are gules, on a ftand ' •with four feet or, a cufliion vert, on which Is 9 difcal coronet of the 2d. The uniform ; a light blue coat, with a collar and cuffs of rafpberry colour, and fix buttons; two of which are on the cuff, and four on the flit of it : the lining and waift- coat of the fame rafpberry colour, and white buttons, which on both fides of the coat arc put in cluftcrs. IX. i'he Governnunt of Novgorod Lies in the northern divifion, and is under the diredtion of the fame governor general ^s the government of Tver. Its limits are, on the 'Hi •t ■| ». '•> . '"li ./ ?i ! ■,» ' . I ;.1 .■■'■• .• ! 1% «!'.' 124 SURVEY OF THE the north, the governments of Olonetz and St. Peterfburg ; on the eaft, the governments ©f Vologda and Yaroflavl ; and on the weft, the governments of St. Peterfburg and Pfcov. Its principal lakes are the Ilmen^ Bielo- Ozero Voz, and the lake of Valday ; an^ its rivers, the Volkhov, Shekfna, Mfta, Mologa, Atchagoda, Shelone^ Lovate, Sias, Fafha, Svid, and Oyat. It is divided into lo diftridls, or circuits, containing the fol-> lowing towns ; 1 . Novgorod, The capital of the go- vernment, on the river Volkhov, in the 58° 22' of latitude, and 49° 15' of longitude, 180 verfts from St. Peterfburg, and 548 from Mofqua. 2. Kreftzi, On the river Kholova, 93 verfts fromNovgorod, 3. Staraya RuiTa, On the rivers Polifla, PorufTiye, and Pereri- titza, f KtrsSIAN EMPIRE. l^j « titza, 120 verfts from Novgorod, 4. Valday, On the lake of Valday, 150 verfts from Novgo- rod* 5. Borovitchi, On the river Mfta, 183 verfts from Novgorod. 6. TikhviHi On the river Tikhvinka^ 210 verfts from Novgo- rod. 7. Ouftiuzna^ I'^d the JeliezopoHkaya^ On the river Mologa, 357 verfts from Novgo- rod. 8. Bielozerfk, On the lake Bielo- Ozeroy 624 verfts from Novgorod. 9. Tchercpovetz, On the rivers Shekfna and Yagorba, 476 verfts from Novgorod. 10. Kirilovi Between the lakes DoU goyc. -'*>%: ; i .' ' ' -1 'i 1 , '■(. ', .'11 -,W,, ;• 125 SURVfiy OP THE gbye, Sieverfkoye, and Louyfkoye, ^;^^ verft* from Novgorod. In this government, befides Ruffians, there are fome Finns fettled, but chiefly in the northern part of it, where the ground is low, marfhy, and full of bogs, covered "Wth mofs. To the fouthward the ground is upon a rife, niore fit for vegetation, and produces corn, flax and hemp in abun- dance : the ground here being chiefly clay, loam, light, fandy, and frequently black earth, produces plenty of fine wood, and abounds in meadows. The principal com- merce of this place confifts in corn, flax, hemp, and timber. In feveral places about the rivers Shelone and Polifta, but chiefly about the town of Staraya Rufla, there arc very rich fait fprings, and on that account the manufudorics for making fait are efta- bliflicd there. About the river Shelone there . 1 »i * ,» ■ Il RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 127 there are feveral quarries of lime-ftone and gypfum. There is likewife iron-ore to be found in fome places, but particularly in the circuit of Oufliuzna, the inhabitants of which are chiefly employed in making of iron and carrying on the blackfmith's bufi»- nefs. The famdus Borovitlkie Poroghi, that is, the catarads of Borovitchi, on the river Mfta, fcattered on a diftance of 30 verfts, are in this government. The navigation, how- ever, which formerly was very hazardous, is now conducted with great fafety, owing to the experience of the pilots, and to fome of the ftones being cleared out of the way. ^ % (. ■' ,^f . 1 The Ruffian clergy are under the jurif- didion of the metropolitan of Novgorod and St. Peterfburg. The number of inhabitants of both fexet amounts to 577,500, 7 The 1 H ttmF J w\ i /ski' ■■?■ I ' ■ *" t ' X2S SURVEY OFTHE The arms of Novgorod are argent, in A pond azure, four fiflies natant, of the field, above which a chair of date, adorned with candleflicks or, on a cufhion gules, a fcep- tre and crozier, placed faltierwife or, the chair fupported by two bears rampant fable* The uniform; a light blue coat, with black velvet collar and cuffs, four button* on the flits ; white lining, waiftcoat and Iduttons. X* Tbe Government of Vologda Is fituate in the northern divifion, and IS under the diredion of the fame governor general as the government of Yaroflavl. Its borders are, on the north, the government of Archangel ; on the eaft, the government of Toboilk ; on the fouth, the governments of t ,-> RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 129 of Perme, Viatka, Koftroma, and Yaroflavl ; and on the weft, the governments of Novgorod and Olonetz, The moft re- markable lake here Is Koubinfkoye ; and the chief rivers are the Northern Dvina, the Great Petchora, the Soukhona, Vhit- chegda, , Vaga, Yug, Siflbla and Mezene. This government is divided into two pro- vinces, viz. the province of Vologda, and the province of Velikoy Ouftiug, or the Great Ouftiug, which are again fubdivided into 1 2 circuits, or diftrids, containing the following towns: In the Province of Vologda* 1. Vologda, The capital of the go- vernment, on the river Vologda, in 59° 20' la- titude, and 57° 30' lon- gitude, 689 verfts from St. Peterfburg, and 420 from Mofqua. .>.i, ■ f .■ '■;vi:i i?! V. [ if H ',■■ ,1 . i 2. Velik, > r ; ' 1(1 iff*' •"' t'.M t» 130 SURVEY OF THE ''"'••i 2. Velfk, Between the rivers Vaga r. .■ ' .■ '. '■ and Veliya, 280 verfts '".■■" ' ■■ ■ .'■ ''•■- '■ / ' from Vologda. . ■ ^ 6' Totma, : ^ On the rive- Soukhona, ♦ ' . 206 verfts from Vologda. 1 , ■ ^ 4. Griazovitz, On the rivers Griazov- ka and Rjavka, 24 r * '" ' ^ ' '■ verfts from Vologda. J- Kadnikov, On the river Sadima, 42 ■ ■■ - - . •- ' verfts from Vologda, , 1 I ' ' In the Province of Velikoy Ouftiug, . 6. ■ Oufliug Vel ikoy, The capital of the province, on the river k Soukhona, 474 verfts • / from Vologda. 1 Solyhitcliegodlk, Oii the river Vhit- »" chegda, 558 verfts from ■ : 'f " ' " » ' ■ . Vologda. » ' 0. Lalik, .; ^ On the river Lale, 649 1 . " '^ ' t • "' : J . verfts from Vologda. 1 • ■' 1 9. Nikolfk, . t » . ' 1 • ,1 1 . f * . " • ■ ■ ■ » ft' RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 1 3^ hit- fiom P, 649 la. Ikolik, 9. Nlkolfk, r On the river Yug, 632 ^ .•'":%. ' ;/. ' ' V verfts from Vologda. 10. Krafnoborfk, On the Northern Dvi- -a^ ^: .^ u M, 576 verfts from ..1:5.;- • Vologda. 1 1. Oufte Siflblfk, On the river Siflbla, -' .; , 868 verfts from Vologda. 12. Yarenlk, On the rivers Vhitcheg- ^ da and Yarenga, 722 . verfts from Vologda. The province of Vologda is much better peopled than that of Velikoy Ouftiug, and the foil in it likewife is much better, though in general it is low, marfhy, fandy, and of clay mixed with fand, and frequently with pebble ftones, producing but indifferent crops of corn. The inhabitants employ them* felves in fifhing, and other common coun- try w-orks, in turning wood, making all forts of wooden utenfils, and in making can- K 2 dies. f y 1 I (. ■• '■'■ ( • !•.' ■« -' ' ■ .• 1 ■ '«!' .«:h V I '^^ ": '■ ' l\ y '■ ' Ai '" -1-; *.' ' , -ti- *', ,■1 'If * * V 'I ivi^r A I • ♦" ^32 SURVEY OF THE dies, which they export to difFerent places, but chiefly to St. Peterfburg and Archangel, in great quantities. They prepare here a particular kind of fmall mufhrooms, famous for their delicate tafte, which they export in confiderable quantities to difFerent places. On account of the convenient fituation of Vologda, it ferves as a repofitory both for the Ruffian goods, which are forwarded by water to the port of Archangel, and for thofe which are imported from foreign countries, and arc conveyed into the in- terior parts of Ruffia. Some of the mer- chants of this town have formed their mer- cantile connedtions on the frontiers of China, and as far a* the Aleoutfkie Iflands, and have acquired thereby very conffderable capitals. There is likewife a very great trade carried from Oufliug Velikoy to the port of Archangel, by the rivers Soukhona, Yug, and Dvina, In the province of Veli- koy 1 ' RUSSIAN EMPIRE. ^33 koy Ouftiug, befides Ruffians, there are fome Zhiryane' fettled on the rivers Vhicheg- da, Siflbla, and Vhym : this race are de- fcendants from the Tchude or Finns. They embraced the Chriftian religion in the fourteenth century, and, having forgot their own dialedt, fpeak now the Ruffian language. In their mode of living, they differ very little from the Ruffians : their chief employment is hufbandry and hunt- ing, and fome go to feek for work in the iron works of the Oural Mountains. There are feveral fait works eredted in this govern- ment, on account of the great abundance of falt-pits found in it. The clergy are under the diredion of the bifhop of Vologda and Velikoy Oufliug. ■^.tr t i ;' 'Hi m '■■<:a. '' d ,.ir'i The number of inhabitants of both fexcs amounts to 556,200. K 3 The -' ^: |i' 'I %' .f •■ It. . . 134 SURVEY OF THE ^:v' t '■ The arms of Vologda are giiles, a finifter arm ilTuing from the clouds pvopcr, hold- ing a mound or, and a fword hilt argent, pommel or. . . : ..^^^ , The uniform; a light blue coat, with round black velvet cuffs, lappels and collar ; white lining and waiftcoat, and yellow buttons. f». 'or: !M ■ J. XL T&e Government ofTaroJlavl ' Lies in the northern region, and is under the diredion of the fame governor general as the government of Vologda. Its limits are, on the north, the governments of Novgo- rod and Vologda j on the eaft, the govern- ment of Koftroma ; on the fouth, the go- vernment of Vladimir; and on the weft, the governments of Tver and Novgorod. The principal lake here is the Nero, or the lake of Roftov ; and the rivers, tlie Vol^a, 3' RUSSIAN EMPIRE. ^35 Volga, Shekfaa, and Mologa. It is divided into 12 diftrids, or circuits, containing the followingt owns : I. Yaroflavl, 2. Roftov, 3. Petrovik, 4. Borifoglcbfk, 5, Mhylhkin, rr The capital of the go- vernment, on the rivers Volga and Kotrofle, in 57° 37' 3^" latitude, and 57° 43' longitude, 830 verfts from St. Peterf- burg, and 240 from Mofqua. On the lake Nero, 55 verfts from Yaroflavl. On the rivers Sara and Petchora, 77 verfts from Yaroflavl. On the river Volga, 32 verfts from Yaroflavl. On the river Volga, 1:10 verfts from Yaroflavl. K 4 6. Ouglitch, Hi' If ','<1 . It «■■ I #jyl ^V •! . :'t Ml' ',!■ .,:;• ■Ai r '38 SURVEY OF THE 1 ! fV- runs through this government, fupplies it abundantly with very fine filh, and parti- cularly with the Sterliade and Bielaya Rybitza, which laft is a kind of white falmon, and which are exported to feveral parts of the empire in great quantities. The clergy are under the diredion of the archbifhop of Roftov and Yaroflavl. The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 740,900, ,j. The arms of Yaroflavl are argent, a bear ered proper, bearing ahalbert, or. The uniform ; a light blue coat, with black velvet round cuffs, lappels and col- Jar, white lining, waiftcoat and buttons. • ' M ■t-*' XII. 17jc Govcnimcnt of Koftroma Is fituatcd in the northern rcaion, and is 'trt und cr J '.t t » RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 139 under the diredion of th? fame governor general as the government of Vladimir ; its limits are, on the north, the government of Vologda ; on the eaft, the government of Viatka ; on the fouth, the governments of Nizney-Novgorod and Vladimir; and on the weft, the governments of Yaroflavl and Vologda. The principal lakes here are, the lake of Galitch and the lake of Tchoukhloma ; and the rivers, the Volga, Vetlooga, Ounja, and Koftroma. It is divided into two provinces : viz. the pro- vince of Koftroma and that of Ounja, con- fifting of 15 diftrids or circuits, which contain the following towns : The Province of Koftroma. i ■ I. Koftroma, r .;r.-;*^ 'L ; . The capital of the go- , *>: , vernmcnt, on the rivers . Volga and Koftroma, in •■ •. • 57° .■•..!♦ ■ ,'■•<:.v '■'4 1 #' 'll v-',» ,1 .« •* 1 « t ' 140 SURVEY OP THE 57° 25' latitude, and 59*^ 15' longitude, 802 verfts from St. Peterf- burg and 306 from Mofqua. 2. Nerekhta^ On the river Nerekhta, 4t verfts from Kof- troma. 3. Plefla or Plefs, On the river Plefla, 54 verfts from Koftroma. 4. Loukb, On the river Loukha, 112 verfts from Kof- troma. 5. Kineftima^ On the river Volga, 8 1 verfts from Koftroma. 6. Bouy, On the rivers Vekfa and Koftroma, 126 verfts from Koftroma. 7. Sol Galilfkaya, On the river Koftroma, 206 verfts from Kol- •' ' troma. 8. Yuryevet'z 13 : ;• ,. I » RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 14! S. Yuryevetz Povolgfkry, on the fiver Volga, 121 verfts from Koftroma. 9. Galitch, . On the lake of Galitch, 114 verfts from K.of- troma. 10. Kadhiy, Oft the rivers Kadhi- yevka and Votgata, 148 verfts from Koftroma. 1 1 . Tchoukhloma, On the lake of Tchou- khloma, 167 verfts from Koftroma. * m < ! . .-r:i i| v;'f T'he Province of Ounja, 12. Makariyev i The capital of thtf pro- on the Ounja, 3 vincc, oa the river ^ Ounja, 192 verfts from Koftroma. 13 Vetlooga, On the river Vetlooga, 332 verfts from Kof- troma. 14. Kologriv, 1 .'e i X '♦ '..."1 142 SURVEY OF THE 14, Kologriv, 15. Varnavin, On the river Ounja, 254 verfts from Koflroma. On the river Vetlooga, 339 verfls from Kof- troma. Befides thefe there are fome villages, which are worth notice, fuch as Ounja, Souday, Parpheniyev and Soudiflavl. • V! • »" ri :i This government is very well peopled ; but the hufbandry and the breeding of cattle are in a very indifferent ftate. Flax and hemp are cultivated here in abundance, and a very confiderable quantity of cloth of feveral kiods is made. Great numbers of the inhabitants of this government go into the neighbouring places to feek for work, and are employed chiefly as fail- ors, watermen, carpenters and joiners. At home their commerce confifts chiefly 7 in • .1' mi I' !• RUSSIAN EMPIRE. H3 in in tallow, tar, mat* and wooden utenfils. The town of Yuryevetz Povolgfkiy ex- ports a very confiderable quantity of corn by the river Volga to Koftroma and Ya- roflavl. Iron-ore has been difcovered in fome places. The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the bifhop of Koftroma and Galitch. The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 815,400. The arms of Koftroma are azure, a galley rigged with the imperial ftandard proper. The uniform ; a light blue coat^ lappels, collar, and round cuff's of a pale light blue velvet ; lining and waiftcoat of the fame colour, and yellow buttons. xiir. Tie ■.;'l ' ::.r ! t- '• i :'ii 4 ■; ;! ' '•.*.i . 1 ■•''' v.,',J >\ M 144 SURVEY OF THE • »' <" ■;< j' .^ ».':,'t! » * XIII. 72)^ Government of Fiatka Lies in the northern region or divifion, and is under the diredtion of the fame gover- nor general as the government of Kazane, It is bounded on the north, by the govern- ment of Vologda 5 on the eaft, by the go- vernn\ent of Perme ; on the fouth, by the governments of Oufa and Kazane ; and on the weft, by the governments of Vologda and Koftroma. The moft remarkable rivers here are, the Kama, Viatka, Vet- looga, SifTola, Kokfhaga, Tcheptza and Moloma. It is divided into 13 diftrids or circuits, containing the following towns : I. Viatka (formerly called Khllnov), the capital of the govern- • ment on the rivers Viatka .,! 1 RUSSIAN EMPIRE. HS ^^^::] the tern- vcrs atka • . * Viatka and Khlinovitzi, ; in 58° 30' of latitude, and 68^22' of longitude, ^ ^ 1 7 14 verfts from Peterf- burg, and 984 from Mofqua. 2. Kay or Kaygorod, on the river Kama, 246 verfts from Viatka. 3. Kotelnitch, On the rivers Viatka { ., and Veftka, 98 verfts from Viatka. 4. Slobodikiy, On the river Viatka, . J . 28 verfts from Viatka. 5. Ourjoum, On the river Ourjoumka, 163 verfts from Viatka. 6. Orlov on the Viatka, On the rivers .! uV'i/l .' *'J t Viatka, Vorobyekha and - .{ I i bo V tiib u Pleftikha, 5 1 verfts from ~»*---''.^-^r ;,xij Viatka. ^ '*•■:?• ^'■■■ 7. Yaran(k, On the river Yaran, . ; :))'}i\T 202 verfts from Viatka. L 8. Tzarcvo- m ::|' Vs. ■, / 1 ^ ..•■ V ■' I i fl . ' ' The uniform. A light blue coat, with cloth collar, and cuffs of the fame colour ; \ I ■■ ' ■ r ./' ■' ", on RUSSIAN EMPIRE, 149 on the cufFs four buttons on the flits ; the lining and waiftcoat of a ftraw colour, and yellow buttons, which are fet in clufters on the flaps of the coat. XIV. T&e Government of Per me Lies in the northern diviflon, and is under the direction of the fame governor-general as the government of Tobolflc. Its limits are, on the north, the government of Vologda ; on the eaft, the government of Tobolflc ; on the fouth, the government of Oufa ; and on the wefl:, the government of Viatka. The principal rivers here are, the Kama, Vhi- fliera, Toura, Tchoufovaya, Kolva Sylva, Pyflima, and Oufa. It is divided into two provinces ; the province of Perme, and the province of Ecatherinburg, confiding of fifteen circuits or diilrids, which contain the following towns : L 3 n^ m. i( li »,•» '1.., ''Vtf-J ■■^-N I" I (. ■• :: i| "■■'A: '■'. I:-"* ' » , ' '': 1 ■ :■., ' 1 • .; ' ■)>■' 1, 1 ■it ,., '':'. ' ■• '•iiV'j m i;o ' V' ! (♦ ', 1 " SURYEY OF THE Itbe Province of Perme. 1. Perme, The capital town of thd government, on the ri- ver Kama, in 57° 50' of latitude, and 74*' 10' longitude, ^949 vcrfts from St. Peterfburg, • 1 2 19 verfli, from Mof- qua. 2. Koungour, On the rivers Sylva and Yrena, 90 verfts from Perme. 3. Obv, or Obvinfk, On the rivers Obva and Yazva, 50 verfts from Perme. 4. Okhme, or Okhanfk, On the river Kama, Sj verfts from Perme. 5. Solikamfk, Near the river Ouflblka, 263 verfts from Perme. 6. OfTa^ Near the rivers Kama and . « RUSSIAN EMPIRE. I5» ^Ika, lama and - . and Offenka, 113 verfts from Perme. 7. Krafno-Oufimik, On the river Bif- ferta, 188 verfts from I Perme. 8. Tcherdyne, On the river Kolva, 364 verfts from Perme. 7 he Province of Ecatherinburg» 9. Ecatherinburg, The capital of the pro- vince, on the river If- fete, 358 verfts from Perme. 10. Shadrin, Near the rivers Ifletc and Tetcha, ^^6 verfts from Perme. 1 1. Dalmatov, On the river Iflete, 510 verfts from Perme. 12. Kamiftilov, On the river Pyflima, 483 verfts from Perme. L 4 1 3. Irbit, '• > i '■» ■. M / « ..•.^':.' V ','• IJi SURVEY OF THE 13. Irbit, On the rivers Irbit and Nitza, 572 verfts from Perme. 14. Verkhotouriye, On the river Toura, 540 verfts from Perme. 15. Alapayev, On the river Neyva, 501 verfts from Perme. , J"' » '" Befides the Ru/Iians, Pcrmians, and Zhirianc refiding in this government, there are I'onie Vogoulitchi fettled on both fides of the Oural Mountains. Tliey fublift chiefly by hunting and fifhing, and pay their tribute in elks' fkins. The Permians and the Zhirianc have a particular dialed, though all of tliem I'peak the Ruftian lan- guage, and othervvife differ very little from the RufTians. 1 his government, from north to fouth, is divided by a ridge of the Oural Mountains. The fprings and rivulets which RUSSIAN EMPIRE. I55 which rife on the eaftern fide of thefe moun- tains, form fevcral rivtfrs, falling into the Obe, which difembogues itfclf into the Gla- cial Sea ; and thofe waters which rife on the weftern fide of thefe mountains, by different ftreams, collect themfelves into the river Kama, which joins with the Volga, and thii lad falls into the Cafpian Sea. .■-,» \ f This government abounds in rich ores of gold, coper, and iron ; likewife in quarries of marble of different colours, and in other kinds of hard ftones ; befidcs, there arc feveral fait works credted here. The huf- bandry and the breeding of cattle are in a very good ftate, and the rivers produce iifli in abundance. This government at [ >- font contains eighty-eight different copper and iron works belonging to government, at» well as to private people, and three gol'l works, 154 SURVEY OF THE I ' *••! works, for feparating gold ore. The me- tals extradled in thefc works are chiefly conveyed tc St. Peterfburg by water car- riage on the river Tchufovaya, which falls into the Kama. In the circuit of Solikamik there are fome fait works belonging to go- veri;iment, as well as to private people. The fait which is made here is known by the name of Permyanka, and is carried from hence, by the river Kama, into different parts of Ruffia. The copper got at Eca- therinburg is made into coin ; and the iron into anchors, and other tools. The moun- tain of Goomifhevfk, which is fituate in this government, produces plenty of mar- ble, jafper, feveral other hard ftones and ma- lachites, which are dug here and polifhcd. In the town of Irbit there is a fair held every year, which is frequented by mer- chants from the whole empire : here they <„ I RUSSIAN EMPIRE. ^55 fell fell or exchange the Ruffian as well as forcI;2;n produdts, for thofe of Siberia, but chiefly for peltry. , . . > i The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the bifhop of Viatka and the great Permia. The number of inhabitants amounts to 798,950. • * ■ The arms of Perme are gules, a bear paf- fant argent bearing the Bible or, furraounted by a fmall crofs of the 2d. The uniform. A light blue coat, with collar, lappcls, cuffs and lining of rafpbcrry colour, five buttons on the flitSj whh^ waiftcoat, and ydlow buttons. XV. The Government of 'Tobcljk Is fituate in the northern region, and is under the diredion of the fr'.me governor- general 'f. v-. ii. ■• ► M . ♦ <■ • \.." I< ■ r a' I..-; ^6 SURVEV Of THiS general as the government of Perme. It is bounded on the north by the Glacial Sea; on the eaft, by the government of Irkoutfk; on the fouth,by the government of Irkoutfk and that of Kolhivane, as well as by the delerts of Kirghis-kaifaks; and on the weft, by the governments of Archangel, Perme, and Oufa. The moft remarkable lakes here arc, the Tchani, Pelhim, Indrcy, and Tay- mour ; the rivers, the Obe, Eniffey, Tobol, Irtifh, Tom, Tchulim, Kette, Vakh, Yugan, Taz, Touroukhan, the Upper, the Middle, and the Lower Toungcufka, Ilhim, Kha- tanga, Tavda, Tonra, and Ifletc. This government is divided into two provinces, viz. the province of Tobolfk, and the pro- vince of Tomfk, both together confifting o fixteen diftrids, or circuits, in which are the following tow'i.> : • /// /// RUSSIAN EMPIRE. t^J In the Province of Tohljk, » 1. Tbbolfk, The capital town of the government, on the ri- vers Irtifh and Tobol, in 58" 12' 22" of latitude, and Ss" 56' 15" of lon- gitude, diftant 2881 verfts from St. Peterf- burg, and 2153 from Mofqua. 2. Tara, On the rivers Irtifli and Arkarka, 560 verfts from Tobollk. 3. Yaloutorovfk, On the river Tobol, 350 verfts from ToboKk. 4. Tiumene, On the Toura and Tiu- menka, 254 verfts from Tobolfk. J, Tourinik, On the Toura, 4.05 verfts from ToboKk. 4 6, Berezov, ( I m ■\. , .1 1 ► t| I,' 1 Ai I I *\ f •^^' . /. Ml;,! ■:■■■ :('! i' ( ji,» >J8 SURVEY OF THE 8. Omfk, 9. Ilhim, 6. Berezov, On the river Vogoulka, 897 verftsfromTobolfk. J, Sourgout, On the Obe, 783 verfts • from Tobolfk. On the Ome and Irtifli, 7 1 2 verfts from Tobolfk. On the Ifliim, 380 verfts from Tobolfk. 10. Kourgan, On the Tobol, 4 1 4 verfts • from Tobolfk. In the Province of Tomfi', 1 1 . Tomfk, The capital town of the province, fituate on the river Tom, 1424 verfts from Tobolfk. 12. Atchiufk, On the Tchoulhim, 820 * • .:. '» verfts from Tobollk. 13. EnilFeilkj On the river Eniiley, '$ t024 RUSSIAN EMPIRC. 159 1924 verfts from To- bolfk. 14. Touroukhanik, formerly Mangazea, On the rivers Eniffey and Touroukhan, 2972 verfts from Tobolfk. 15. Kainfk, Upon the Ome, in the deferts of Baraba, 897 verfts from Tobolfk. 16. Narim, On the Obe, Kette, and Narimka, 1834 verfts from Tobolfk. m ■I" i' ; i ■ .11 ■ ''. . ."m the the :rfts 20 i^T» 124 Befides thefe, the village Pelhim is not iindeferving notice. The line of Ifhim, which has been made to protect the country againft the inroads of the Kirghis-Kaifaks, pafTes here. It extends eaftward from the river T«bol as far as Omfk, and contains eleven forts. In •■■(v•^'«» ^ '.' J:' ■J , .1^ !'i- r''!' .. «* 1'' I, : !'1 >!• * 1 60 SURVEY OF THB ^ .^,In this government, befides Ruffians, there are the Ziriafte, the VogoulitchL, the Bukharians, the 'Atareof differ^ nt^ibes, the Tchouvaflii, the Semoyadi, and the Oftiaki and Toungoufi of different tribes. Some of thefe people are of the Mahometan religion, and fome Idolaters. Part of them are fixed, and) employ themfelves irUiufbandry and the breeding of cattle ; the teft lead a wander- ing life, and fubfift by hunting and fifhing. All of them pay their tnbute chiefly in furs. •n This government, which conftitutes a part of Siberia, was conquered and annexed to |ttiflla in 1584. The northern part of it is coverecj^jpi impervious woods and' moraflfes, except the part extending dlong the Icy Sea, which produces no kind of wood on account of the ice, which, as i/.in .')(' It rethains from one year to another without thawing, deftroys the vegetation, and only increafes RUSSIAN EMPIRE. l6l Ruilians, itchL the tribes, the e Oftiaki Some of L religion, are fixed, •y and the \ wander- d fifhing. ly in furs. iftitutes a annexed lern part iS woods • ■ ixtending no kind hich, as without [and only increafes increafes the number of morafles ; and, by reafon of this inconvenience, the northern part of this government is much more thinly peopled than the fouthern; From the river Obe eaftward, and as far as the Altay Mountains, there is a pla of a very confiderable extent, known by the name of the Barabinfkaya Stepe, viz. the Deferts of Baraba, the northern part of which, being rich and fit for cultivation, is accordingly inhabited by colonifts, which came thither from different places : but the fouthern part of it, being only a fandy de- fert full of fait lakes, and unfit for cultiva- tion, is therefore hardly inhabited, but by a few roving tribes. The chief produce of this government is corn and flax ; but as it . abounds likewife in wild beafts, birds, and j fiQies, it attrads a great number of huntf- M men. V I > ■» IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) -^' ./:^i^ i.O ^1^ ^ 1.1 iriia lyi U4 li^ FhotogFapbic Sciences Corporation ;\ \ 31 wht mam »imt wmm.N.v. usM (7U)m.4503 ^^ 4>\ ^r\\ .„itr I .k J"» :: 162 SURVEY OF THE men, &c. who carry on a very confiderablc trade in furs, and other articles. The rivers Obe and Enifley receive a great number of other rivers, which are large and convenient for navigation, fo much fo, that goods of any weight may be conveyed for a trifling expence from the frontiers of China as far as Peterlburg. This navigation is conducted in the follow- ing manner : viz. The river Selenga origi- nates in the Chinefe dominions, and runs into the Baikal Lake ; out of this lake rifes the Angara, which communicates with the Oka, where it receives the name of Toungoofka ; this falls into the Enifley, by which goods are conveyed to EniflTeiflc; from EniflTeiflc the goods are tranfported by land to Makovfltoy Oftrog, which is a dif- tance of 89 verfts ; there they are again reloaded, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 163 rablc live a ti are )n, fo lay be m the r{burg. follow- origi- d runs His lake es with ame of ey, by iffeilk ; rted by is a dif- e again loaded, reloaded, and by the river Kette carried down as far as Narim, near which this river falls into the Obe; by the Obe they are conveyed to the mouth of the Ir- tifh, where they are carried againft the ftream as far as the Tobol, and by this laft to Tobolfk, and thence to the mouth of the Toura, by which they continue their route to Irbitt, where the water communication is interrupted by the Oural Mountains : here they are conveyed again through a fmall diftance by land, where the water commu- nication re-commences by the rivers Silva and Tchoufovaya, both running; into the Kama, which communicates with the Volga, and by this laft they are carried to thofe canals which form the communication with the port of St. Peterfburg. But the water communication, from Irbitt back to Siberia, is very dilhcult, as M 2 the Mi; •!.■ I . if H- I . I * i !• 1 164 SURVEY OF THE the vcflels are obliged to go agamft the rapid ftreams of the Obe, Kette and Anga- ra, as far as Irkoutfk. The Ruffian clergy are under the jurif- di£kion of the bifhop of Tobolfk and Sibe- ria ; and thofe of a different perfuafion under that of their own paflors. The number of inhabitants amounts to 514,700. The arms of Tobolfk are azure, a pyra- mid within a flandard, or, having on each fide an halbert argent and flandards of colours gules. The uniform ; a light blue coat, with a draw colour velvet collar, lappels and cuffs, five buttons on the flits of the cuffs, lining and waiflcoat of the fame flraw colour, ind white buttons. SEC- ' 'I > ! RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 165 SECTION ir. 'J he Middle Region orDiv}fi(.n, ,-■ 'Vi- XVI. The Government of Mofcov^ commonly called Mofqua^ TT I E S in the middle divifion, and is un- der the direction of the chief com- mander of Mofqua, as well as of the high court of juftice of this government. It is bounded, on the north, by the government of Tver ; on the eaft, by the governments of Vladimir and Riazane ; on the fouth, by the governments of Riazane, Toola and Kalouga ; and on the weft, by the govern- ment of Smolenik. The moft remarkable rivers here are, the Oka, Mofqua, Kliafma and Pakhra. It is divided into 15 diftridts or circuits, which contain the following towns : M 3 1. Molcov» • . .. ' t •."f;-,r I ► 1 I ' '■•'<■ \ ■ . 1 .(• '■ I 66 SURVEY OF THE I, , Mofcov, ge- " The capital of the go- .' '■• ■;■' nerally called vernment, as well as of '' ' ' by the Ruf- >the empire, upon the .,, ■ '■ ' fians, Mof- rivers Mofqua, Yaouza ! ' ' ' qua, and Neglinnaya, in 55® 45' 45 ' °f latitude, and SS"" 12 45" of longi- 1 ' ■ - tude, 728 verfts from St. Peterlburg. 2. Vofkrefenfk, On the river Iftra, 42 verfts from Mofqua. . ! ^ 3* 1 Bogorodfk, On the Kliafma, 48 verfts from Mofqua. Bronnitzi, On the Mofqua, 5 1 verfts from Mofqua. 5- Rouza, On the Rouza, 88 verfts 1 ' , ^i ' ■ ■ 1 ' : • 6. from Mofqua. Kolomna, On the Mofqua and Kolomenka, 100 verfts '1 from Mofqua. • 1 ■ ■ ' • 7. Serpoukhov, • • RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 167 7. Serpoukhov, Upon the Oka and Nara, 88 verfts from Mofqua. 8. Nikitlk, Upon the Pakhra, 31 verfts from Mofqua, 9. Podoll, or Podollk, Upon the Pakhra, ^^ verfts from Mofqua. 10. Zvenigorod, On the Mofqua, 45 verfts from Mofqua. 11. Mojayfk, Upon the Mofqua and Mojayka, 99 verfts from Mofqua. 12. Volokolamfk, On the Lama, loi verfts from Mofqua. 13. Klin, Upon the Seftra, 8a verfts from Mofqua. 14. Dmitrov, Upon the Yakhroma and Berezovka, 62 verfts from Mofqua. 15. Vereya, Upon the Protva, 98 verfts from Mofqua. M 4 Befidea III 4'k T-..M' . ..'■111 f . St '•' Xr I ■ > . ' ■' '!■ ■ ■ I 'I'i'*' . '•■ tf' .'I 1 % ! 1 68 SURVEY OF THE Befides thefe, the imperial country palaces are worth notice ; fuch as Kolomenfkoye Selo, the Preobrazenikoye, Semenov- fivoye, and Ifmailovfkoye Selo, as well as the Monaftery of the Holy Trinity and St. Sergius. •■•(:. '«' . I* ' i J..»^ The agriculture and the breeding of cattle in this government are generally in a toler- able ftate, affording great profits to the in- habitants, who, befides the cultivation of the land, employ themfelves indifferent fabricks and handicrafts, by the traffick whereof they procure themfelves a very comfortable live- lihood, and acquire confiderable property. The commerce of Mofqua is very confider- able on account of the water communica- tion between the rivers Mofqua, Oka, Volga, Gjate, Vazouza and Shofha, which afTords an opportunity to the inhabitants of Mofqua to form their conne<51:ions with the RUSSIAN EMPIRE, 169 the principal towns in the empire. The inhabitants of the town of Colomna cm- ploy themfelves chiefly in the breeding and grazing of cattle, which they buy up from the downs along the river Volga and others, and difpofe of to a confiderable profit. The flone for building is got from the vil- lages Matchkova and Doubrovitzi. The town of Mojayfk trade chiefly to the port of Gjate. The diftrid of this town abounds with wood, and in the diftridt of Dmitrov there is a china manufactory. The clergy are fubjedt to the jurifdidion of the metropolitan of Mofqua and Kalouga. The number of inhabitants amounts to 883,400. The arms of Mofqua are gules, St. George on horfeback combating the dra- gon all proper. 7 The ■ 'v ■. * ' ^t'" ', ■ >M I •• : » I ■, i Hi' '1 111 ■'Hi ''■■-'i.'P ''■'■■'■•-, '• V ^.jm *>. Ill I70 SURVEY OF THE li','* 'I : ■ ... d". ■('■ The uniform ; a red coat, with collar and cuffs of iron colour, white lining and waift- coat, yellow buttons, button-holes of the coat embroidered with gold, two buttons on the cuffs, on the ikirts of the flaps mock button-holes embroidered with gold, two buttons of the fame, and likewife two mock button-holes embroidered on the feam near the cuffs. XVII. T^e Government of Smolcnjk Is fituate in the middle region, and is un- der the government of the fame governor general with that of Pfcov. It is bounded on the north by the governments of Pfcov and Tver ; on the eaft, by the governments of Mofqua and Kalouga ; on the fouth, by thofe of Orel and Novgorod Sieverfkoy and Mhoghilev ; and on the weft, by the government RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 171 collar and and waift- es of the buttons on aps mock gold, two wife two 1 on the and Is un- governor bounded of Pfcov 'ernments fouth, by ieverfkoy :, by the irernment government of Polotfk. The moft re- markable rivers here are, the Dniepr, the Weftern Dvina, the Defna, Soz, Meja, Kafplia, Ougra, Viafma, Gjate and Va- zoiiza. It is divided into twelve diftri£ts or circuits, containing the following towns : i; Smolenfk, 2. Roflavle, 3, Dorogobouz, The capital of the go- vernment, fituate on the Dniepr and the fmaller rivers Ratchevka, Gou- rilovka and Gorodenka, in 54° 45' latitude and 50° 32' longitude, 777 verfts from St, Peterf- burg, and 364 from Mofqua, Between the rivers Stam- bovka and Glafomoyka> 1 6 verfts from Smolensk. On the Dniepr, 87 verfts from Smolenfk. -'.. Porietchye, 'M ''■'*%'; 1r..O" .!, '■■■' id « -i. ';^.irA 1'. •■,•>, ' * ' ' '■ ' -I ' r '. ■^■l-' ■■•I ' ■■••'!'i iyz SURVEY OF THE /<>■ 4» Porietchye, On the Kafplia and Gob- za, 78 verfls from Smo- lenfk. 5. Viafma, On the Viafma and Bcbri, 163 verfls from Smolenfk. 6» Sitchevik, On the Vazouza, 22<> verfls from Smolenfk:. 7. Bieloy, On the Obfha, no verfls from Smolenfk. 8. Elnya^ Oil the Defna, Gorod- tchanka and Bielomoy- ka, 89 verfls from Smo- lenfk. 9. Gjate, or Gjatfk, a port town on the river Gjate, 224 verfls from Smolenfk. 10. Doukhovflchina, on the Khvofletz, and Tzarevitch, 50 verfls from Smolenfk. n. Krafaoy, •T ■> I) ■■ I and Gob- rom Smo- ifma and erfls from )uza, 22i} lolenflc. fha, no lolenfk. I, Gorod- Bielomoy- om Smo- 1 on the 124 vcrfls ^hvoftetz, , 50verfts [Crafaoy, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. II. Krafnoy, 12. Yukhnov, 173 On the Svinaya and Mereyka, 46 verfts from Smolenik. On the Ougra and Ka- nava, 224 verfts from Smolenik, Befides thcfe, the village AndroufTovo is remarkable on account of the peace which was concluded here for thirteen years, be- tween Ruflia and Poland, in the year 1 66 j. This government was recovered from the great dutchy of Lithuania in 1 654, and, in confequence of the treaties concluded at AndroufTovo and Mofqua, it is ceded to Ruflia for ever. The foil in this government is generally very rich, producing corn, flax and hemp in abundance, and is very fit for the breeding and grazing of cattle ; the fl:ratum of it chiefly •^..,;,f.i ;-'i ,1' ■»- ■'I , 'Mr'' V ' > ' ■ ■ ,, I :%.. I I' •«• . >'•' ! « ■ 174 SURVEY OF THE chiefly clay, and in fome places fandy and rich mould. The principal produce is corn, the dif- ferent forts of which are made into different kinds of grits* ; likewife flax, hemp, honey, wax, hides, tallow, briftles, and carpets of remarkable goodnefs, wood for building, as well as mafts, which are conveyed to dif- ferent commercial towns, but particularly to Riga, by the river Kafplia, which falls into the Dvina; and to St. Peterfburg by the Gjate and Vazouza, which run into the Vol- ga. There are fome copper and iron ores found here, and works have been eredled for fmelting them. The clergy are under the diredlon of the bifliop of Smolenfk and Dorogobouz. * Grits arc made by taking off the hufks of corn under a mill-done : they are ufed for different kinds of puddings and other Ruffian dirties. The RUSSIAN EMPIRE. I75 The number of inhabitants amounts to 892,300. The arms of Smolenflc are argent, on a cannon mounted upon the ground, proper^ the bird of Parad'fe. The uniform ; a red coat with lappels, collar, cuffs, lining and waiflcoat of fandy colour, five buttons on the flits, and the buttons white. XVIII. The Government ofPoloiJk Lies in the middle region, and, together with the government of Moghilcv, confli- tutes White Ruflia, and is under the direc- tion of the fame governor general with that of Moghilev. Its boundaries arc, on the north, the governments of Riga and Pfcov; on the eaft, the government of Smolcnfk ; on the fouth, Poland and the government of ■■■I '■' , 1..' T ■ Oufvyat, Sebez, and Nevel ; and of rivers, the Wefte rn Dvi na, Drifla, Kafplia, Meja, Eveft, and To- ropa. It is divided into eleven diftridts, or circuits, containing the following towns : I. Polotfk, 4- i ►riza, or 7 rlzin, 1 a. Driza, or Drizin. The capital of the go- vernment, on the rivers the Weftern Dvina and Polota, in 55* 29' lat. and 46° 19' long. 650 verfts from St. Peterf- burg, and 670 from Mofqua. On the Dvina and Dri- za, 71 verfts from Po- lotlk. 3. Sebez, RUSSIAN EMPIRE, 77 Courland 3. Sebez, from both . Out of [I remark- 4. Nevel, • • ebez, and e rn Dvi 5. Dinaburg, and To- diftrias, g towns : 6. Riefitzi, * the go- he rivers 7. Liutzin, vina and ^. 29' lat. fj. Vitebfk, )ng. 650 Peterf- 1. • <> from 9, Veliz, ind Dri- ->. om Po- 10. Gorodetz On the lake Sebez, 96 verfts from Polotfk. On the lake Nevel and the river Emenka, 100 verfts from Polotfk. On the Dvina and ShoUf nitza, 173 verfts from . Polotfk. ' Upon the Riefitza, 182 verfts from Polotfk. ' tJpoh the Looja and Lootza, 156 verfts from ^Polotfk. Upon the Dvina and Vitba, 109 verfts from " Polotfk. Upon the Dvina and Velizka, 189 verfts from Polotfk. 10. Gorodetz, or 7 Upon the Gorodetz, Gorodok, -^144. verfts from Po- ^^ :, lotfk. N IX. Souraz, ■. "'^ . .» '(,■:: ' * 178 SURVEY OF THE .1: ' t II. Souraz, Upon the Dvina, Kaf- '. . . -; tK / • . plia and Sourazka, 149 .?.• '/I.^. . verfts from Polotfk. I I »»• 1/ This government, conftitutiiig a part of White Ruflia, and anciently belonging to Ruflia, was reftored from Poland to Ruflia by the treaty concluded in 1772, The inhabitants of it are Poles and Lithu- anians, chiefly of the Roman Catholic re- ligion ; fome few are of the Greek church, the refl: of the United ; and there are fome Jews likewife. • - " . , ■ ' ■ ' - •' The fituation of this government in ge- neral is level ; the foil chiefly fandy, loam and clay, which when properly cultivated produces in abundance hemp and flax, which are of the firfl: quality, and, together with honey, wax, pot-afli, and cattle, con- ftitute the principal produce of this govern- ment. There are flue fore lis, chiefly of r ... lime- RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 179 lime-trees, in which there are great numbers of wild boars, wild goats and Leavers; fome iron-ore likewife has been difcovered m It. The Ruffian clergy are under the jurif- didion of the archbifliop of Pfcov and Riga; the Roman Catholic under that of the arcli- bifhop of White Ruffia, who has the care of all the Roman Catholic churches in Ruf- fia, and has his refidence at Moghilev ; and the United are fubjedl to their own arch- bifliop, who relides at Polotlk; and the Jews are governed by their own rabbins ; they refide in different parts of White Ruf- fia, and are permitted to have their fyna- gogues. The number of inhabitants amounts to. 620,600. . . Tl le '•'■ '• 'I ■ i\ V 1 . .1 . ; i-\ •A * If. • i8o SURVEY OF THE The arms of Polotfk are argent, a cham- pion mounted on horfeback, with a drawn fcymitar proper, on a chief or, the demi- eagle of Ruflia fable, crowned or, and hav- ing over it another crown of the fame. The uniform ; a red coat, with ftraw- colour velvet collar, lappels and round cuffs ; lining of the fame ftraw colour, white waift- coat and buttons. XIX. . T/je Government of Moghikv >■ Lies in the middle region, and, as toge- ther with that of Polotfk, it conflitutes White Ruffia, it is with it fubjedt to the direction of one governor general. On the north it is bounded by the government of Polotfk ; on the eafl, by the governments of Smolenfk and Novgorod-Sieverfkoy ; on the fouth, by the government of Tcherni- gov ; and on the weft, by Poland, from which RUSSIAN EMPIRE. l8l which it is divided by the rivers Dniepr and Druitz, The principal lake here is Sien- noye. The mod remarkable rivers are, the Weftern Dvina, Dniepr, Druitz, Soz, Befet, Ypoote and Lootchofla. It is divided into twelve diftrid:s or circuits, containing the following towns : , I. Mcgliilev, The capital of the go- vernment, fituate upon the Dniepr, in the lat. of 53^54, and long. 48° 4', diftant from St. Peterf- burg 751, and from Mofqua 504 verfts. On the river Bafs, 43 verfts from Moghilev. 3. Staroy Bhykhov, Upon the Dniepr, 38 verfts from Moghilev, 4. Orftia, Upon the Dniepr and ^ . . N 3 Orftiitza, 2. Tchaoufli, ."1 ... ■ ,; « : 4 / if* ri 182 SURVEY OF THE f, rj •' . Orfhitza, 69 verfts from Moghilev. 5. BabinovitchI, On the river Lootchofa, III verfts from Mog- hilev, On the river Dniepr, 49 verfts from Moghilev, Near the lake Siennoye, and the river Krivina, III verfts from Mog- hilev. On the river Vekhra, 94 verfts from Moghi- lev. Upon the river Soz, 82 verfts from Moghilev, 10. Klimovitchi, On the river Ofter and Tapka, 128 verfts from Moghilev. 11. Rogatchev, On the rivers Dniepr and . „ ,. \ . Druitz, , . . . ill' I -.V . * '';/) ■\i )• . > , It, ■;:•;,;.!" . . r i .-'-!, The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 66 2, coo. , ,,, The arms of Moghilev are gules, a cham- pion mounted on horfeback, with a drawn fcymitar proper, on a chief or, the demi- eagle of Ruffia fable crowned or, and hav- ing over it another crown of the fame. ...-..,- . ■) The •hi': ', !■ « , I »1 , I '•.« I ' ,;!i- r. I ■■,1- ' .1., .''■•Is ! I' r ::' 'II.,; m SURVEY OF THE ■ The umforra; a red coat with ftraw colour velvet lappels, round cufFs and collar ; lining and v^'aiftcoat of the fame colour, and white buttons. 2' ' -'t '^-^- ('': XX. / ^ "' : 1 . ■■ • "'■•,■'■■■• ' ■■ ■" " jU: ; t-i . I .•'■'.''.''■ ... ;, T/je Government of Tc/jermgov . , . ; Lies in the middle region. This and the government of Kiev and Novgorod-Siever- fkoy conflitute Little Ruffia, and are all under the fame governor general. It is bounded on the north by the government of Moghilev ; on the eaft, by the go- vernments of Novgorod-Sieverfkoy and Kharkov ; on the fouth, by the govern- ments of Ekatherinoflav and Kiev ; and on the weft, by the governments of Kiev and Polandi from which it is divided by the river Pniepr. The chief rivers here are, the Dniepr, the Defna, the Snov, the Ofter, the Pfiol, the Soula, and the Vorfcla. It a, I IS RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 187 IS divided into eleven diftrids, or circuits, containing the following towns : '.•■/■'V'l 1. Tchernigov, The capital of the go- vernment, on the rivers Defna and Strijen, in ' . 51* 24' latitude, and 49° 13' longitude, diftanit iic6 verfts from St. Peterlburg, and 837 . . r r verfts from Mofqua. 2. Gorodnia oir Gorodnitfk, on the river . Gorodnia, co verfts - -v . from TchernigQV. 2. Berefm or Berefna, on the river Berefa, ..ini^mry Dvir 34 verfts from Tchei> 4. Borfna, Upon the river Borfna, 121 verfts from Tcher- ^Kin?c^<| l:<' I' nigov.^ r:j • r f 5. Niejin,. vri" \ 4 * ' ' ' ■■I.-' -t 'I "i ' l''.'^ ]S8 SURVEY OF THE 5- Niejin, On the river Ofler, 74 t ■ . verfts from Tchernigov. ■•■ 6. PrilookL i ' : On the river Ouday, 140 verfts from Tcher- nigov. 7. Glinfk, S, Romen, or On the river Soula, 210 verfts from Tchernigov. Romny, on the rivers Soula and Romen, 234 verfts from Tchernigov. 9. Lokhvitza, On the rivers Lokhvitza and Soula, 270 verfts from Tchernigov. On the river Pfiol, 291 verfts from Tchernigov. On the river Grounia, 323 verfts from Tcher- nigov. . , r 10. Gadiatch, 1 T . Zienkov, ■ - = ' f . . . " , . :ni f T I ■ I One half of this government abounds with very fine wood, of which they build vefleU RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 1S9 veffels upon the river Defna, where a con- fiderable trade is carried on, as well as upon the river Dniepr ; and the other half is no lefs remarkable on account of the confider- able improvements they are making in the cultivation of their ground and the breeding of cattle. In the diftrid of Romny they cultivate tobacco, a great quantity of which is exported; their gardens are well ftored with plum-trees, vines, apples and other kinds of fruit trees. In the town of Nicjin, befides the merchants of Great and Little Ruffia, there are fome Greeks, who have been fettled there for a confidcr- able length of time, and who carry on their rce to Turkey, Poland and Silefia commen and near the Bielaya Vcj.i there is a :olony of other foreigners. The clergy arc under the jiirifllcLion of the biiht^p of Tchernigov andNijin. Tlic V ■:•!.■ /f;i |J»;< ' ' 1 :■' Ik ( . ; 1, '■ J i r 190 SURVEY OF THE The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 741,850. The arms of Tchernigov are argent, an eagle difplayed fable, armed and crowned or, bearing in its left talon a crozier of the laft. The uniform ; a red coat with black velvet collar, pointed cuffs with four buttons on the flits, white lining and walft- coat, white buttons fet in clumps on both fides of the coat, and long pockets. XXI. T/x' Government of Novgorod- Sieve! fioy Is fituate in the middle divifion, and, together with the governments of Tcherni- gov and Kiev, conftitutes Little Ruffi.i, >vhich is all under the diredion of one 4 governor 5 t -'i k RtrsSIAN EMPIRE. 191 governor general. It^ boundaries are, on the north, the governments of Moghilcv and Smolenfk ; on the eaft, thofe of Orel, Kourlk and Kharkov j on the fouth, the government of Tchernigov ; and on the weft, this laft government and that of Moghilev. The chief rivers here are, the Dcfna, the Beflct, Ypoute, Soudofte, Soula, Seym, and Snov. It is divided into eleven diftricEts or circuits, and contains the follow- ing towns : m I. Novgorod -Sicverikoy, the capital of the government, fituated on the river Defna, in 51° 54' latitude and 51* 3' longitude, diilant from St. Peterfburg 1150 verfts, and from Mol- qua 570 vcrfts. 3. Starodoul), On the river Babinetz, * . ■ 73 vcifts •' 1 ■•'•1 '■<■■[ .iy 192 SURVEY OF THE ■i ' > I ► I'v .;'! ., I'l, 3. Pogar, 4. Mglin, 5. Gloukhov, 6* Krolevetz, 7. Korop, 8. Sofnitza, 73 verfts from Norgo- rod-Sieverfkoy. On the river Soudofte, 64 verfts from Novgo- rod- Sieverlkoy. . , On the rivers Soudin- ka and Molotkovka, 153 verfts from Novgorod- Sieverlkoy. On the river Efmanc, 66 verfts from Novgorod- Sieverfkoy. On the river Dobraya Voda, 64 verfts from Novgorod-Sicverfkoy. On the river Korop, 80 verfts from Novgorod- Sieverfkoy. On the rivers Defna, Seym and Oubeda, 94 verfts from Novgorod- Sievcrfkoy. 9. Konotop, I J^ , a Norgo- Soudo(le» a Novgo- r* .,:.'- s Soudin- ovka, 153 Jovgorod- fmane, 66 »Jovgorod- Dobraya rfts from rerfkoy. Corop, 80 'Jovgorod- rs Defna, beda, 94 slovgorod- Konotop, RUSSIAN EMPIRE* 193 §. Konotop, On the river Ezoutcha, 115 verfts from Nov-* gorod-Sieverfkoy* 10 Novo-mefto, On the river Ypoute, 162 verfts from Novgo* rod-Sievcrfkoy. 11. Sourajitchi, or Souraz, on the river Ypoute, 140 verfts from Novgorod-Sieverfkoy. Befides thefe, Batourin alfb may be reck- oned as a place not unworthy of note. This government has very fine rich land, producing all kinds of grain abundantly : sl very confiderable part of which is turned into pafture, as there is a vaft number of cat- tle bred here* It abounds with wood fit for building as well as for firing : they make and export from hence great quantities pf char- coal, tar, lime, hides, linen cloth and O brandy ; I .• t •';:i 1. • ) n < . I 1, " '! ■Ml- Mlbs. r 't: 194 SVRV£Y Ot THS brandy ; but the principal produds confifl of grainy hemp, flax, honey, wax, pot-afh and lime. Their gardens are well furnifh- ed with dilOferent kinds of fruit trees as well IS of vegetables. The clergy are under the jurifdidioa of the bifhop of Novgorod-Sieverfkoy and Gloukhov. The number of inhabitants confifts of 742,000, » i tJ ^ X. ^ The arms of Novgorod-Sieverfkoy are vert, the wall of a city argent, with a tower gules. Handing on the ground pro- per; on the dexter fide a fpear, and on the fmifler a fabre, or, in chief an eftoil ofthelaft. - ' . , The uniform ; a red coat, with pale green velvet lappels, collar and cuffs, four bultons •J.foi on " '.{: KirsSlAN EMPIRE. ^S on the flits, lining and waiftcoat of the fame colourj and yellow buttonsk XXll fAe Government of Kharkov Lies in the middle region, and is under the dire Kharkov. On the river Pfiol, 156 verfts from Kharkov. On the river Kryga, 212 verfts from Kharkov. On the river Olftianaya, 67 verfts from Kharkov. 13. Nedrigailov, On the rivers Soula and ' r; >>; nj^i Ncdrigailovka,2 16 verfts ' ^" .' ■ from Kharkov, ' ^ 14. Khotmhifhlk, On the river Vorfkla, 72 verfts from Kharkov. 15. Yzium. On the rivers Donctz •" •^- ' and Yziumetz, 129 « verfts from Kharkov. The country, peopled by the regiments of Cozaks (which were formerly called Oj 9!obp4'' -•I ,t':i il '■•I:t S .-..tt ' I V \ *9? SURVEY OF THE ■ft Slobodfkie Polki, afterwards Goufars, and are now the light horfe, that go under the name of regiments of Oftrogozik, of Akhtyrka, of Kharkov, of Soumy, of Ukrain and of Yzium), is now incorporate fpd with this goverpment, . . ill'! Ililil'l The ground of this government is chiefly level, low and very fit for cultiva- tion as well as for the breeding of catiic. There are no great woods ; but on the banks of the Ponetz there is fome fine oak, which is conveyed down by the river Don to the Black Sea, for building of (Mps. There are likewife fey^ral falt-petre works. /? r >'» r - ■ The clergy are under the jurifdidlion pf the bifhojp pf pielgorod and Kourlk, The number of inhabitants of bpth fexe^ amounts to 782,800^ ' j>| ."^--f' * ^ The ■ ,..,.-»>' I ■V'* ' ' r ' i '• ' f * • I ..J ♦ V,".'-- ./., «. ■ I't The uniform; a red coat, vfith light green round cufis, collar, lining and waift" coat; and white buttons. XXIII. T^e Government of Kourjk Lies in the middle divifion, and is under the dire^ion of the fame governor general with the government of Orel. It is bounded on the north by the government of Orel ; on the eaft, by that of Voronez ; on the fouth> by the government of Khar- kov ; and on the weft, by the government of Novgorod-Sieverikoy. The moft con- fiderable rivers here are the Seym, the Pfiol, the Vorfkla, the Donetz, the Ofkol, and the 3vopa, It is divided into fifteen ./ :^ O4 diftrifts m I , I "mk' .*■ 1 • 5tO0 fftTRVET OF THI ^^^^H ^^H diftrids or circuits, which contain the fol- lowing towns: .-■■'• ^ ;■ _ ■"','"" 1 ■"!*-,- ^ - !• Kourfki 1 The capital of the go- • /, '.... ■■ ; ■■ . • ._ vernment, upon the ri- ^^B ' ( vers Seym, Koura, and Toulkore, in 51** 43' 30" 1 ' lat. and 54* 4' long. 1 '" ' '" , '- ■ diftant from St. Peterf- ^B ' burg 12 1 8 verfls, and 1 > . • 1 ■ ;.=■ s '■' . from Mofqua494verfts. if.) ^ ■■ } 9. Bielgorodi Between the rivers Sie» " ' - ' -^ ^- vernoy Donetz and ' ' • 'yl-'' • - ' , J ' Viazelka, 132 verfts ■■J ' • "«- 3* Oboyane, from Kourfk. : ^ On the rivers Pfiol and '.;■(■ ■ ;; ' ' ■ Oboyanka, 59 verfts -■ • r '■' from Kourfk. 4. Staroy Oikol^ On the river Oikol, 130 verfts from Kourfk. . '' •' » ^^ s.Rhyift, \ — c . ' ' ' « , 1,1 , . 111 i'i' ■ i " h I;. 1 \ V t the fol- &U8SIAN EMPIItf* 20 1 S. Rhylfk, the go- 6. Poutivle, the ri- - ■ - ira, and •43' 30" 7. Novoy Oikol ^' long. - ' ■ . Peterf- 8. Korotcha, 'ftsy and ^4ver{ls, 9. Soudja, ' ^rcrs Sie* iz and '.. _ ' ./■. i, ..' *i'- '• i vcrfU 10. Bogatye, Pfiol and • • jl, Fatez, ) verfts Ikol, 130 12. Stchigry, jrik. ■ " ■ ' Rhylik, 'V •» ' , On the rivers Seym and Rhylo, 116 verfls from Kourlk. ' ' On the rivers Seym and Poutivle, 1 80 verfls from Kourflc, On the river Ofkol, 1 74 verfts from Kourfk, On the river Korotcha, 130 verfts from Kourik. On the river Souznia and Olefhnia, 91 verfb from Kourfk. ^ * On the river Pena, 16 verfts from Kourik. On the rivers Oufoja and Fatez, 45 verfts from Kourik. On the rivers Stchigry and Vefovaya Plote, 50 verfts from Kourik. 13. Tim, ••i.^' ■' ■'. . ; tl u< :^ ml ¥ ■-.■'.i ' '4 vi:; Wi ...'.,4' •.■5^,, d02 SURVEY or THE ■If I I t '" 13. Tim, 14. Dmitrlcv upon Svopa, 15. Lgov, } On the river Tim, 641 verfts from Kourfk. On the river Svopa, 99 verfts from Kourlk; On the river Seym, 71 verfts from Kourfk. t... ■ i': «' ■ T 1*' u i 1 >■ ,1 k M' •.. I ' ti Bcfides thefe, the monaftery called Ko- rennaya Pouftyne is not unworthy of note, as there is every year a fair held at it, which 18 frequented by a very great concourfe of people, and merchants, Ruflian as well as foreign, who bring their different kinds of goods, the produce of Ruflia, Germany, and Afia. It is likewife a very great fair for liorfes. The fituation of this government in ge* neral is hilly, the foil chiefly black mouldy very rich and excellent for cultivation, as well as for pafture. It produces abundantly hemp, RUSSIAN EMPIRE* 405 hemp, flax, and dlfFerent kinds of fruit, as well as vegetables, fufficient not only for home confumptionjbut alfo for exportation, A great quantity of thefe goods is difpofed of in the neighbouring places, as well as ex- ported to Gjate and Kherfon, There x'Q line forefts of wood in different parts of thia government, and many of the inhabitants are Odnodvortzi '••^" and Little R,ufl[ians, whofe chief employment is agriculture. The I' I' m ■^k. i'lH ;--:i^i" * Odnodvortzl (which word fignlfies owners of on« habitation only) are a certain fet of Ruflian peafants. They were originally noblemen, but being reduced to poverty by different circumftances, ;they were obliged, what little ground they had remaining, to till it themfelves for their maintenance. In the progrefa of time, people of different denominations, fuch chiefly as filled low offices of government, came and fettled amongfl: them ; and in the reign of the emperor Peter the Great, when every nobleman was obliged to enliil ^iqifelf into the military fervice, feveral of thein> even tlioff ■ i it. ; ,. Km m 204 SURVEY OF THE The clergy arc under the jurifdidlion of Ac bifliop of Bielgorod and Kourfk. ■i •r j" The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 920,000. .The arms of Kourlk are argent, on a bend azure ; three partridges, volant proper. The uniform 5 a red coat, with a light blue collar and pointed cuffs, four buttons I'll 1.4' ■t if in « •!* ■ .'I'i ■I 1=^ |1 thofeof confiderableproperty,,chofe this condition of life, preferring rather to pay taxes to government along with thefe pearants,than to go into theferyice. Thefe peafants have their own landed property, which they can difpofe of only to thpfe of their own condition. They pay all taxes impofed by government j they have free liberty to trafHck *, to exercife any trade, art, or handicraft ; and to employ themfelves in every purfuit agreeable to their own difpofitions, and the laws of the country : but they cannot change their condition, nor remove from one di(lri£V, and fettle in another, without having firft ob^ tained a permiiTion from the governmentr on RUSSIAN El^pr E, 205 on the flits, white lining, waiftcoat, and buttons. '>wp. XXIV. The Government of Orel Is (ituated in the middle divifion, and is under the direction of the fame governor general with the government of Kourfk. It is bounded on the north by the govern- ments of Kalouga and Toola ; on the eaft, by thofe of Tambov and Voroncz; on the fouth, by the governments of Voronez and Kourfk ; and on the weft, by the govern- ments of Novgorod -Sieverfkoy and Smo- lenfk The moft remarkable rivers here are, the Don, the Oka, the Defnajthe Zou- (ha, the Orel, and the Sofna. It is divided into thirteen diftri^s, or circuits, containing the following towns : li .. .;;• ( 1 !•.• >l I. Ord, ,* 1 US.M ^o5 SURVEV Ot THft I. Orel, M e. Sieyfk, 3. Eletz, 4. Brianfk, 5. Karatchev, 6, Kromy, 7. Mtzcnfk, The capital of the go-^ vernmcnt, on the rivers Oka and Orlick, in 52* 56' 40" lat. and 53*^ 37' long, diftant from St* Peterfburg 1095, and from Mofqua 367 verfts. On the river Siev and the lake Moritz, 145 verfts from Orel. On the river Sofna, 184 verfts from Orel. On the river Defna and Abolova, 1 38 verftf from Orel. On the river Sniejite, 84 verfts from Orel, On the rivers Kroma and Nedna, ^6 verfts from Orel. On the rivers Zouflia and • .1 the go-^ he rivers c, in 52® 1 53" 3/ rom St* ?5» and 57 verfts. Siev and tz, 145 :1. ){n3Ly 184 ll. lefna and S verfts Sniejite, 3rel. roma and 'fts from \ Zouftia and HUSSIAK EMflRE. ±6J ." > and Mentza, 53 verfts from Orel. 8i Bolkhov, On the rivers Nougra and Bolkhovka,54verfts 7 ' from Orel. 9. Troubtcheylk, On the rivers Defna and Nerouflli, 169 verfl» from Orel. 10. Livny, On the rivers Sofna and Livenka, 1 28 verfts from Orel. 11. Dmitrov'k, On the river Neroufla, 84 verfts from Orel. 12. Deflikin, On the river Oka, 58 verfts from Orel 13. Malhye, that "j On the IS, Little Arch- [> kova Rjavtza, 70 river avtza Kouli- angheKkj J verfts from Orel Befides thefe, the village of Loogane like- wife is very confiderable. ' The -lit j/' '. <■ •■ 'V rl . .1 l| ■I m >■■ '« kn* i . i :.! ' ! » , f-ft t: I. . .1^^ '■■.A ■|1 J.. 16$ SURVfir 6F THK; ; The fituation of this government in gc-* neral is level ; the foil confifls of black mouldy which produces abundantly all kinds of grain, hemp, fla::, tallow, bridles, honey, and wax. Thefe articles conftitute a very great commerce, which is carried on to Mofqua, to the port of Gjate, and to Adrakhane. In the vicinity of Brianlk there is a great abundance of maft wood, which is carried to Riga and to the Black Sea, by the rivers Defna and Dniepr : linens, ropes, cables, cad-iron, iron, mats, bark of lime trees, lime, alabader, and tar are likewife brought from hence to the above ports. The didrids of Troubtchevfk and Karatchev likewife abound with fine foreds. « In the town of Brianfk an admiralty was formerly edablidied, and a dock for building of RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 209 It m gc-* of black ntly all . briftlesy onilitute irried on e, and to is a great is carried the rivers s, cables, 'ees,llme, ight from e diftridb likewife iralty was r building of of veflels, on account of its convenient fitua- tion : but at prefent there are only works for cafting of guns, and making fmall arms. At Bolkhov there are fevcral taaners works. Iron-ore has been difcovered in fome places, and fabricks have been ereded in confequence. There are likewife in fe- veral parts of this government diftilleries and glafs-houfes : and it is alfo remarkable in feveral places for a good breed of horfes. The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the bifhop of Orel and Sievik. The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 968,300. The arms of Orel are azure, on a mount proper, a city argent, the roofs gules, on a tower of the third an eagle, fable, crowned or. The I. ■■■■'' :'n •■V M . .!• 'ij' . t .^^t /\>'l ,.4:t^ , I . ,-. 2IO SURVEY OF THE :H ."*' 'f . m f ' m; .1^ The uniform j a red coat, with light blue lappels, round cufFs, collar and lining ; white waiflcoat and buttons. XXV. The Government ofKalouga Lies in the middle region, and is under the direction of one governor general with the government of Toola. Its boundaries are, on the north, the governments of Smo- lenfk and Mofqua ; on the eaft, the govern- ments of Mofqua and Toola ; on the fouth, the governments of Toola and Orel ; and on the weft, the government of Smolenfk. The chief lake is the Degon j and the rivers, the Oka, the Bolva, the Jizdra, the Ougra, and the Protva. It is divided into twelve dif- trids, or circuits, which contain the follow- ing towns : '' ' I. Kalouga, Russian empire* 211 t. Kalouga, The capital of the go- . . vernment, on the river Oka, in 54° 30 lat. and 53*^ 47' lo^g* diftant from St. Peterfburg888 verfts, and from Mof- qua 160 verfts. 2. Kozellk, On the rivers Jizdra and Dragounka, 60 verfts from Kalouga. 3. Peremyftile, On the river Oka, 29 verfts from Kalouga. 4. Maloy Yaroflavetz, On the river Looja, 52 verfts from Kalouga. 5. Likhvin, On the rivers Oka and Likhvinka, 45 verfts from Kalouga. 6. Mcftchovfk, On the river Toureya, 64 verfts from Kalouga. On the river Serpeyka, 84 verfts from Kalouga, P 2 8. MoA'allk, '■h%^ 7. Serpeyfk, • '.'Kr K ■■1 I ♦..■i!4i.j:- f . f < ' 1. • 1 • p: ■ ' 212 al LJRVEY OF THE V4 ■ ::'* 8. MolTalfk, On the river Mqjaika, •' 77 verfts from Kalouga. f ' 9. Taroufla, On the river Tarouffa, 60 verfts from Kalouga. 10. Medyne, On the river Medynka, ,'.■;., ; I;" ■ ■ - ' 54 verfts from Kalouga. II. Borovfk, On the river Protva, 72 verfts from Kalouga. 1. *.. ,i;,. ■',, ■i . ■'> 12. Jizdra, On the rivers Jizdra and * '.. ■* Brednia, 156 verfts from • " Kalouga. '' " '. I';: •iJ f 'I ■1 , 1 ■ s 1: 1 I' k. ■!■ M,v!'-i' I I nlvi Befides thefe, the village Vorotynlk de- ferves to be taken notice of. The hufbandry in this government is but in an inferior condition, and the produce of the land is barely fufficient to fupply the wants of one year. Its fituation chiefly is level, and its foil of different qualities. There are feveral large forefts, which facili- tate greatly the working of the iron-works. The RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 213 The iron which is made here is exported down the rivers Defna and Dniepr into Little Ruflia, and other places. At Kalou- ga, as well as in other diftrids, there are feveral linen, woollen, and fail- cloth, filk, fugar, and paper manufadories, as well as fabricks for diftilling and tanning. But the principal trade eonfifts in hemp, hemp-oil, corn, tallow, and cattle. ,i'i. ;.■ I :^;r-: The clergy are under the jurifdiftion of different bifhops ; but the greateft part is fubjed to the Difhop of Kroutitzi, and thofe of the town of Kalouga to the iifcetropolitan of Mofqua. The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 784,500. The arms of Kalouga are azure, as a fefs, the river Oka, which runs near this town, argent, in chief the imperial crown, or. P3 The ^11^ :: ■'Vi . .•■ '. ►■ fc-' ml ;:--i»'!i II II I. ' ■I i . n If t .-, •*■ ' 111-,; \ .1 4' • i" ■!i:>! ;''li ! '.I 214 SURVEY OF THE The uniform ; a red coat, with light blue velvet lappels, round cuffs, and collar, the lining and waiftcoat of the fame colour, and white buttons. S ^ XXVI. The Government of Too/a Lies in the middle region, and is under the direction of the fame governor general as the government of Kalouga. It is bounded on the north by the government of Mofqua ; on the eaft, by the governments of Riafane, Tambov, and Orel ; on the fouth, by the government of Orel ; and on the weft, by that of Kalouga. The principal lake here is the Ivan; and the rivers, the Oka, the Don, the Oupa, the Ofter, the Metcha, and the Zouflia. It is divided into twelve diftridts or circuits, containing the following towns ; . I, Toola, ■ii , RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 215 h light collar, colour, is under : general It is iment of ernments ; on the el ; and ;a. The and the )upa, the ;a. It is circuits, ■ X. Toola, I. Toola, 2, Alexin, 3. Kafhira, 4. Venev, 5. Bogoroditzk, 6. Epiphane, 7. Ephremov, J} The capital of the go- vernment, on the rivers Oupa and Toolitza, in 54° 11' latitude, 540 ^^' longitude, diftant from St. Peterfburg 912 verfts, and from Mofqua 182 verfts. On the river Oka, 52 verfts from Toola. On the river Oka, 100 verfts from Toola. On the river Venevka, 48 verfts from Toola. On the river Oupcrt, 49 verfts from Toola. On the river Don, 84 verfts from Toola. On the river Metcha, . 127 verfts from Toola. P 4 ' 8. Novofil, >ftt .:'r ■■V;: m . (• I 1 ,1. : ' 1 4 I.: I.*' 216 8. Novofil, 9. Tcherne, 10. Kropivna, II. Odoyev, 12. Bielev, SURVEY OF THE On the river Zouflia, 1 69 verfts from Toola. On the river Teh erne, 107 verfts from Toola, On the river Plava, 46 verfts from Toola. On the river Oupa, 49 verfts from Toola. On the river Oka, 120 verfts from Toola. Befide thefe, the villages Dedelov and Grcmiatchev are not undefcrving of notice. The culture of corn and hemp, and the breeding of cattle, are but in an indifferent ftate in this government. Wood is fcarce, but there is plenty of pafture-ground and meadows. The inhabitants employ thcm- felves in tilling the ground, in making earthen-w?ire, and in carpentry. Some of them RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 217 them carry on trade with their own pro^ duce, fuch as corn and hemp, which they export to different parts of Ruffia, In Toola there is a very famous eftablifh- ment of iron-works, which fupplies the whole Ruffian army with arms, and de- ferves particular notice, the work exe- cuted here being not inferior to that done in foreign countries; and the merchants of this town carry on a confiderablc commerce of all kinds of iron and fteel goods, which they export to St. Peterfburg iind other ports, to Poland, and to the frontiers of China. The river Don rifeg in this government from the lake Ivaq. ..■ y.. • ■ fe'i ■ '•. ' )'".'t«''l * I * a. I ut yit 'I :':i , I The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the bifhop of Kolomna and Toola. The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 876, 200. The rr !'■• • xii v- ^ 2l8 SURVEY OF THE The arms of Toola are gules, two fword-blades placed faltierwife, furmounted by a gun-barrel in fefs, proper, in chief and in bafe a hammer or. The uniform ; a red coat, with lappels, collar and cuffs of iron colour, four buttons on the flits; the lining and waiftcoat of the fame colour, and fleel buttons. f . '•1 ' XXVII. V The Government ofRiazane Is (ituated in the middle divifion, and is under the diredion of the fame governor general with the government of Tambov. Its boundaries are, on the north, the govern- ments of Mofqua and Vladimir ; on the eafl; and fouth,the government of Tambov ; and on the weft, the government of Toola. The principal lakes here are the Vcmlkoye, the W RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 219 the Velikoye and the Stcheninfkoye ; and the rivers, the Oka, the Tzna, Don, Ofetr, Pra, Pronia, Para, Licfnoy and Polnoy Voronez. It is divided into 12 diftri(Sls, or circuits, containing the following towns : m J, Riazane, for- -» The capital of the merly Pereflavl J> government, on the Riazanfkoy, J rivers Lebede and Troubez, which is a branch of the river Oka, in 54* 55' latitude and 5 6° 1 5' longitude, diftant from St. Peterfburg 910, and from Mofqua 184 verfts. % Zaraifk, On the river Ofter, 56 verfts from Riazane. 3. Mikhailov, On the river Pronia, 70 verfts from Riazane. 4, Pronik, \i ■V- * •J.i 220 SURVEY OF THE 1 ^' '■,5- 4. Pronfk, 5. Skopin, 6. Dankov, 7. Riazfk, S. Sapojok, 9. Spaslk, JO. Kafiimov, II. Raninbiirg, or Oranienburg, 12. Egorlevfk, On the river Pronia, 58 verfts from Riazane. On the river Vcrda, 158 verfts from Riazane. On the river Don, 158 verfts from Riazane. On the river Khoupta, 1 10 verfts from Riazane. On the river Malhka, 120 verfts from Riazane. On the river Oka, 47 verfts from Riazane. On the rivers Oka, Babinka and Sieverka, 130 verfts from Riazane. }A fort on the rivers Riafa and the Yagod- naya, 169 verfts from Riazane. On the river Gooflinka, 123 verfts from Riazane. Befides RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 221 Befides thefe, the village Petchernikov may be numbered amongft the places worthy of notice. ■I: The fituation of this government in ge- neral is flat, and the northern part of it is full of woods and morafles. The borders of the rivers Don, Pronia and Ofetr, are moun- tainous and full of fl:one. The foil chiefly confifts of black mould, and is confequently very fit for corn as well as for pafture. The inhabitants employ themfelves in the ufual country works ; they likewife grow quan- tities of fmall apples, known by the name of Riazanc, of wliich they make a con- fide rable traffick. There are feveral diftil- leries and glafs-houfes eftablifhed in this government. The inhabitants of Zaraiflc carry on their trade chiefly by buying up a vaft quantity of cattle in Little Ruflia, and ; I t ! '•'.• '.?' .1- ' , I i .1 -I ♦ „„ I. 22t SURVEY or THE attd by driving them for fale to Mofqua and St. Peterfburg. In the diftridl of Pronlk they have cred* ed fome iron-works. The Tartars who in- habit Kaffimov carry on a very confiderable commerce with Orenburg and Aftrakhane and feveral Afiatic nations j and the com- modities which they get in exchange are difpofed of in different towns of Ruflia. The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the bifhop of Riazane and Shatfk. The number of inhabitants amounts to 869,400. The arms of Riazane are or, a prince habited in vert, cloak and belt gules, mantle proper, bearing in his right hand a fword, in his left the (heath proper. The to Mofqua have cred- rs who in- onfiderable Aftrakhane I the corn- change are Ruffia. ifdidion of k. amounts to r, a prince clt gules, right hand per. The RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 223 The uniform ; a red coat, with long pockets, collar, and pointed xuffs of the pale green velvet, four buttons on the flits ; the lining and waiftcoat of a flraw colour, and yellow buttons. XXVIII. 'The Government of Vladimir Lies in the middle divifion, and is under the direction of one governor general with the government of Koftroma. It is bound- ed on the north by the governments of Yaroflavl and Kolboma ; on the cad, by the government of Nizney-Novgorod ; on the fouth, by the governments of Tambov and Riazane ; and on the weft, by the go- vernments of Mofqua and of Tver. The chief lakes here are, the Pleftcheyevo and the Sviato; and the rivers, the Oka, the Kliafma, the Bolfhaya Nerl, Soudogda, r • 6 Teza* ri'K' .'■*.■■ V :^|'i ; I } i . i ■ ■»■ ■".■ '« \im 'Ai,' -1 I'i ■ 1,» ■•■ '■■ii «« 7 J: 1,1.'; •• 3H SURVEY OP TriEt Teza, Kolokftia and Troiibez. It Is divid- ed into fourteen diftrids, ot circuits, con* taining the following towns : ,^^ ~ f -I. -■;. .;• . ' fci' ^- ■ ; • •' ;-■-'-, . ( '* 1 I* Vladimir, The Cu^iital of the go-* vernment, on the ri- * . ' ♦ ver Kliafma, in S5 Sf latitude, and ^S° 12' V-;' .-"'V- longitude, diftant from » St» Peterfburg 902, '" , V. ' and from Mofqua 175 ' ' verfts. 2, Soufdale, On the river Kamenka, 34 verfts from Vladimir. 3. Pereflavl Zaleslkiy, \ • • On the river Troubez and lake Pleftcheyevo, » 125 verfts from Vladi- mir. > i;..:i ij. YuryevPollkiy, On the rivers Kolokftia ', and Snakfa, 64 verfla toy . » ' from Vladimir. a ■••,'."- 5, Shouya, RtJSSlAN EMl^IRE. £2 ^. Shouya, On the river Teza, 1 13 verfts from Vladimir. 6. Gorokhovetz, Oh the river Kliafma, 158 verfts from Vladi- mir. 7. Mourom, On the river Oka and Mouromka, 120 verfts from Vladimir. 8. Alexandrov, On the river Sieraya, 122 verfts from Vladi- mir. 9. Kirjatch, On the river Kirjatch, 112 verfts from Vladi- mir. 10. Pocrov, V On the river Shitka, 76 verfts from Vladimir. 11. Soudogda, On the river Soudogda, 37 verfts from Vladimir. On the river Kliafma, 63 verfts from Vladimir. On the river Kliafma, 12. Kovrov, 13. Viafniky, si m • V- cl V:'V :'-i ■IF? 226 SURVEY OF THE 14. Melenky, 122 verfts from Vladi- mir. On the river Ounja and Melenka, 138 verfts Vladimir. Hufbandry and the breeding of cattle are brought here to a tolerable ttate of im- provement. I' •! i' ■vi • . :*'' The fituation in general is level, the foil fandy, and in fome places mixed with black mould, and there are many bogs in feveral places. The inhabitants employ themfelves a good deal in cultivating cherries, which article conftitutes a confiderable part of their traffick. They likewife make foap and pot- afh, and traffick in timber and wood for fuel, of which they have a great abundance. The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the bifhop of Soufdale and Vladimir, The ' ,1 RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 227 The number of inhabitants amounts to 871,050. The arms of Vladimir are gules, a lion ere■ , • 'Ml' 228 SURVEY OF THE ■i :. 4 t •'i.i:' Tambov ; and on the weft, by the go- vernments of Tambov and Vladimir. The principal rivers here are, the Volga, Oka, Vetlooga, Soura, Kerjenetz, Ouzola, Telha, Piana, Sereja, and Alatyr. It is divided into thirteen diftrids, or circuits, which contain the following towns : ■ » I. Nizney-Nov' gorod. } 2. Gorbatovy 3, Arzamafs, The capital of the go- vernment, on the ri- vers Volga and Oka, in the lat. of 56° 20' and the long, of 61° 40', diftant from St. Peterf- burg 1 1 1 8, and from Mofqua 390verfts. On the river Oka, 70 verfts fromNizney-Nov- gorod. On the rivers Tefha and Shalka, 107 verfts from Nizney- Novgorod. 4. Makariyer, le go- adimir. Volga, )uzoIa, It is :ircuit8, he go- he ri- 3ka^ in jo' and 1^ 40', Peterf- i from fts. )ka, 70 ;y-Nov- (ha and ts from Dd. ^ cariyeY, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 4. Makariyev, 5. Potchinki, 6. Ardatov, 229 On the river Volga, 80 verfts from Nizney-Nov- gorod. On the river Roudnia, 212 verfts from Nizney- Novgorod. On the river Lemeta, 1 52 verfts from Nizney- Novgorod. 7. Lookoyanov, On the rivers Teftia and Khvoftchovka, 1 67verfts from Nizney-Novgorod. On the river Sergatchka, 138 verfts from Nizney- Novgorod, On the river Piana, 90 verfts from Nizney-Nov- gorod. JO. Kniaghinin, On the rivers Kniaghi- ninka andYmza,96 verfts • ^ from Nizney-Novgorod. Qj It. Balakhna, 8. Sergatch, 9. Perevoz, ':!' ..' i ■«■ '« .-i»'» ! > i i gui p g . W )' *■ _ ' ■ wfn»ft^ ii ■ ,1 'A i ■>■, 3 ." • •I. II. Balakhna, IZ. Vafil, 13. Semcnov, SURVEY OF THE On the rivers Volga and Ouzola, 32 verfts from Nizney-Novgorod. On the rivers Volga and Soura, 144 verfts from • * Nizney-Novgorod. On the river Sakhtanka, 60 verfts from Nizney- Novgorod. This government is inhabited, befides the Ruflians, by the Tchouvaflii and Mordva, of whom the greateft number are Chriftians, The foil here is exceedingly fruitful, pro- ducing all kinds of grain in abundance, which are exported to different places by the rivers Oka and Volga, and therefore corn magazines are ereded in this govern- ment, for fupplying the two capitals of the empire, in cafe of need. On the borders of the rivers there are fine forcfts of oak, which *»'^ RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 231 olga and rfts from rod. olga and •fts from od. khtanka, Nizney- efides the Mordva, hriftians. ful, pro- undancc, ilaces by therefore J govern- als of the : borders 1 of oak, wliich which is conveyed to different parts of the empire. In the neighbourhood of Arza- mafs there are quarries of very fine marble and lime-ftone, and near the river Soura gypfum has been difcovered. At Arza- mafs they have eftabUilied fabricks for mak- ing foap, for tanning hides, and for dying ; and at Nizney-Novgorod there are very fa- mous works for making cables. Makariyev is much celebrated for the great fair which is held there every year, and which is much frequented by merchants from the whole empire, who refort thither, bringing their feveral commodities. The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the bifhop of Nizney-Novgorod and Alatyr. The number of inhabitants amounts to 816,200, 0.4 The .■ f. -:l ■■I" M' ''; ■\^ % ■IK • I • !»■ . , , ,1 23« SURVEY OF THE The arms of Nizney-Novgorod are, ar-< gent, a deer trippant gules, hoofed and horned fable. The uniform ; a red coat, with a fandy or mixed colour round cuffs, collax, lining and waiftcoat, and yellow buttons. ■ r XXX. "The Government of Kazane Is fituatc in the middle divifion, and is under the dire<5lion of the fame governor general as the government of Viatka. It is bounded on the north by the government of Viatka ; on the eaft, by the governments of Viatka and Oufa ; on the fouth, by the government of Sinbirlk ; and on the weft, by the governments of Sinbirlk and Nizney- NovgoroJ The principal rivers here are, the Volga, Kama, Som-a, Kokfliaga, Sviaga, Bollhiy * ,^ RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 233 I are, ar-. fed and Bolfliiy Tcheretnlhan, and Bolfhaya Tzyvil. It is divided into thirtc;^^?; diftridts, or cir- cuits, containing the following towns : L a fandy tf, lining n, and is governor tea. It is rernment ^rnments , by the the weft, Nizney- herc are, I, Sviaga, Bolihly 1. Kazane, The capital of the go- . vernment, on the river Kazanka, which falls into the Volga, in the lat. of55°43'58", and the long, of 67° 02', dis- tant from St. Peterfburg 1463, and from Mof- qua 735 verfts. 2. Layfhev, On the river Kama, 57 verfts from Kazane. 3. Spasfk, On the river Befdna, 208 verfts from Kazane. 4. Tchiftopoliye, On the river Kama, 134 verfts from Kazane. 5. Mamadyih, On the rivers Viatka and Oftila, . -I ' •1- M s*ii - ^j ^34 SURVEY OF THE V ' I Ofhla, 177 verfts from Kazane. 6. Arfk, On the river Kazanka, 55 verfts from Kazane. 7. Tzarevokok- 1 On the river Kokftiaga, 30 verfts from Ka- fliailk, r. zane. 8. Tchebokfary, On the rivers Volga and Tchebokfarka, 131 verfts from Kazane. 9. Kufmodemianfk, On the river Volga, 181 verfts from Kazane. 1 0. Yadrin, On the river Soura, 1 85 verfts from Kazane. 11. Tzyvilfk, On the rivers the Great and the Little Tzyvil, I GO verfts from Kazane. 12. Tetiuflii, On the river Volga, 147 verfts from Kazane. On the river Sviaga, 30 [3. Sviazfk, verfts from K azane. Befides I \ RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 235 •fts from Kazanka, Kazane. .okfhaga, om Ka- /^olga and [31 verfts r Volga, i Kazane. oura, 185 ^ane. the Great ; Tzyvil, Kazane. olga, 147 zane. /iaga, 30 zane. Befides Befides the Ruffians, this government is inhabited by the Tartars, Tchercmifi, Tchuvaflii, and Mordva, of whom many employ themfelves in cultivating the ground, and rearing bees. In general the country people are very induftrious and fond of hufbandry. A great quantity of timber, fit for ihip-building, &c. is exported from hence ; likewife corn, Ruffia leather, ho- ney, wax, foap, and hides. In feveral places they grow a great quantity of hemp, and prefs the oil both from the hemp-feed and from filberts. In the - vicinity of Kufmodemianfk and Tetiuftii, along the river Volga they dig alabafter, and about Bolgary there are fome falt-pctre works. At Kazane they prepare the Ruffia and Mo- rocco leather. Likewife there are manu- fiidories lor making foap, woollen cloths, and for tanning, and lately the government has eroded a magazine for keeping corn, and ^M ■V'-e- . tt ■ „. viiri H^ H'lifimiMTur ■ 1 r: i,.' ' t: ■■ if 236 SURVEY OF THE and upon the river Kazanka there is a dock-yard for building fhips of war, which are conduced down the Volga into the Cafpian Sea. The merchants of this go- vernment carry on a very extenfive traf- fick to Mofqua, St. Peterlburg, Archangel, Aftrakhane, Orenburg, Sibir, and Litde Ruffia. In the diftrid: of Tzarevokok- Ihaifk there are very fine forefts of oak. The Ruffian clergy are under the jurif- di£Uon of the archbiihop of Kazane and Sviazfk 5 the Tartars, who are of the Ma- hom'^'tan religion, under that of their own mully or abyzi ; and thofe who are ftill addicted to idolatry have their own facri- ficers. The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 763,300, ' The X" RUSSIAN EMPIRE. ^37 here is a ar, which into the ' this go- ifive traf- \rchangel, md Little arcvokok- >f oak. the jurif- azane and f the Ma- their own o are ftill )wn facri- ►oth fexes The The arms of Kazane are argent, a dra- gon fable, winged gules, crowned or. The uniform ; a red coat, with a black velvet collar and cuffs; four buttons on the flits, the lining black, white waiftcoat, and yellow buttons. XXXI. 7*he Government ofSlnbirJk Lies in the middle divifion, and is under the diredion of the fame governor general with the government of Oufa. It is bound- ed on the north by the government of Ka- zane ; on the eaft, by the government of Oufa ; on the fouth, by the governments of Oufa and Saratov ; and on the weft, by the governments of Nizney- Novgorod and Penza. The principal rivers in this go- vernment are, the Volga, Soura, Sviaga, Alatyr, Piana, Bohhiy-Teremflian, Baryfh, Sok, m •■;ft m .1 Hi < w- I- if ■ St? I '% Yt- .1, 238 SURVEY OF THE Sok, Samara, and Kind. It is divided into thirteen diftri€ts, or circuits, containing the following towns : I. Sinbirfk, 2. Senghileyev, 3. Samara, 4. Stavropole, The capital of the go- vernment, on the river Volga, in the lat. of 54^24' and long. 66°2 1', diftant from St. Peterf- burg 1492, and from Mofqua 764 verfts. On the rivers Volga, Senghileyka, and Tou- fhevka, 55 verfts from Sinbirfk. On the rivers Volga and Samara; 204 verfts from Sinbirflc. A fort on the river Kounya-Voloflika ( a branch of the Volga), >3i RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 5. Kanadey, 6. Syzrane, 7. Tagay, 8. Karfoune, 9. Kotiakov, 10. Alatyre, 239 131 verfts from Sin- birfk. On the rivers Syzrane and Kanadeyevka, 207 verfts from Sinbirflc. A port- town, on the ri- vers Syzrane and Krym- fa, 209 verfts from Sin- birlk. On the rivers Panzyrka and Tagayka, 50 verftg from Sinbirflc. On the rivers Baryfli and Karfounka, 94 verfts from Sinbirlk. On the rivers Soura and Gorcnka, 1 1 4 verfts from Sinbirlk. On the rivers Soura and Alatyre, i s^ verfts from Sinbirfk; n. Ardatov i .' ' i I ■ i. '4 ,1 '^iff: M ■ V- 246 SURVEY OF THE : ■»■ ■■ 1 1 . Ardatov -1 On the river Alatyre, upon Alatyre, J 1 78 verfts from Sin- birfk. 12. Kourmyfh, On the rivers Soura and Kourmiflika, 315 verfts from Sinbirfk. 13. Bouinfk, On the river Karla, 8g verfts from Sinbirfk. To prevent the inroads of the Tartars, they began to fortify this government, by creding fome forts on its frontiers. !;•■;, i ' .:i ^ 4:' •H. Befides Ruflians, Tartars, Tchouvafhi, Mordva, and TcheremiiH, there are fome Kalmyki, who are Chriftians, refiding in this government. They ferve in the army as Kofacks, and get their livelihood chiefly by the breeding of cattle. The cultivation of ground and fifhing are the principal em- ployments AVSSIAN I^MPIRI. H* Alatyre, rom Sin* >oura and ;i5 verfts Carla, 89 birfk. ; Tartars, ment, by louvafhl, are fome iding in he army d chiefly iltivation ipal em- oyments ployments purfued by the inhabitants of this country* From Sinbirfk^ and Syzrane they export a confiderable quantity of com of difierent kinds* About the river Samara the foil is very rich and fruitful, and pro* duces grafs of particular good quality, which grows fometimes five or fix feet high. The Kozaks of Samara keep their country-houfes here, chiefly for the purpofe of grazing their cattle. They grow here likewife abundance of water-melons and Spanifh pepper. The fituation of this go- vernment is chiefly level, except thofe places where fome branches of the Oural Mountains have extended themfelves along the river Volga. Wood grows here ia plenty. About Siernoy Gorodok (that is, the fulphurous village) there are works ereded for preparing fulphur. They have likewife difcovered there an hard kind of gypfum like alabafter. Copper and iron R works, 1; ♦„; J !j' • *■■■ ■!■ ■rfiMiiflHillliaaH 242 SURVEY OF THE ! . ' ' t 1 -m-- ■•tl-^' works, fabricks for tanning and diflillerleSf are cre6led in feveral places. The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the archbifhop of Kazane and Sviazik. The Mahometans, as well as the Idola- ters, have their own fpiritual guides. The number of inhabitants amounts to The arms of Sinbirlk are azure, a piilar argent furmounted hj a crown, or. The uniform ; a red coat with a light blue cellar and pointed cuiTs, long pockets, white buttons on both fides, and white lining and waiftcoat. ^ » ^.:i-» .;• •.-.- * f ' ^ ^ ' ■;-'■ . - "•• • -.- -' * ' . \ ■ ' ' ' *-■" ;. '.y'jii - XXXIL 1 *• * t f <• • ItUSSlAN EMPIRE. H3 XXXII. Tire Government of Penza Is fituate in the middle region, and is under the diredion of one governor general with the government of Niz- ney-Novgorod. It is bounded . on the north by the government of Nizney- Novgorod ; on the eaft, by the government of Sinbirfk ; on the fouth, by the govern- ment of Saratov ; and on the weft, by the government of Tambov. The chief rivers here are, Soura, Mokfha and Vorona. It is divided into thirteen, diftridis, or cir- cuits) containing the following towns: I. Penza, The capital of the go- vernment, on the rivers Penza, Moika and She- lakhovka, in the latitude R2 of ;ii 1. . <• •i;'fr •»;^;! :.•.''•?: itrnttHa \h 244 SURVEY OF THE ' i1 I •I -■■ of 53*30', and the long. of 6/ 18', diftant from St. Pcterfburg 1394, and froni Mofqua 660 vcrfts. t. Verkhney (viz, the Upper) Lomor, On the river Lomor, 106 verfts from Penza. 3. Nizncy (viz. the Lower) Loirov, on the river Lomov, 96 verfts from Penza. 4. Kerenik, On the rivers Kerenda and Vada, 115 verfts from Penza; 5. Narovtchat, On the rivers Sheldayfa and Lopyjevka, 125 verfts from Penza. 6. Troitzk, On the rivers Mokfha and Sezemka, 135 verfts from Penza. 7. Krafnoflobodfk, On the river Mokflia, 1 73 verfts from Penza. 8. Infara, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 245 he long, int from 394, and )0 vcrfts. LomoT, LomoT, 1 Penza, rov, on nov, 96 Lza. Kerenda ^5 verfts Sheldayfa ca, 125 mza. ; Mok(ha 1 2S verfts Mokftia, n Penza. 8. Infara, 8. Infara, On the rivers Infara, liTa / and Lapfhaika, 89 verfts from Penza. 9. Tchenbar or -» On the river Tchenbar, Tchembar, J 129 verfts from Penza. 10. Mokflian, On the river Mokftia, 37 verfts from Penza, 11. Gorodiftche, Onthe rivers Yiulova and Kitchkelcyka, 46 verfts from Penza. 12. Saranjtk, On the rivers Infara and Saranga, 1 24 verfts from Penza. 13. Sheflikeyev, On the rivers Sheflike- yevka and Kalma, 147 verfts from Penza. Befides RufTjans, there is a great number of Mordva fettled in this government : the greateft part of them are Chriilians ; R 3 their H'l i'4. :,m' '*• ■ 0^ i » , .-. : *v' ■*' ^ t^6 SURVEY OF THE I 1^ i r i ■ ■ . 1 I •' ' ^ I » '1 -J, I* their employment is huftandry and rearing of bees, and by thefe chiefly they get their maintenance. The foil here in general is black mould, very rich, and produces grain of all kinds plentifully. The fitua- tion of the country in general is level. On account of the great abundance of grain there are numerous diftilleries erected here, but chiefly in the villages belonging to the nobility. The river Soura abounds with excellent fifh ; and at a fmall diftance from this river they get very good millftones. There are likewife feveral fabricks of wool- len cloths, pot-afh, foap, dying, vitriol, iron and glafs works. And in the diftrids of Troitzk they find iron-ore in plenty. The clergy are under the direction of the bilhop of Tambov and Penza. The number of inhabitants of both fexes extends to 640,70a The RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 247 I- J . The arms of Penza are vert, three garbs of wheat, barley and millet, ftanding upon the ground proper. The uniform ; a red coat, with pale green lappels, collar and cuffs, four buttons on the flits, the lining green, ftraw colour waiftcoat and yellow buttons. XXXIII. T&e Government of I'ambov Is fituate in the middle region, and is under the diredion of the fame governor general as the government of Riazane. It borders on tha north upon the govern- ments of Vladimir and Nizney-Novgorod ; on the eafl, upon the governments uf Nizncy-Novgorod, Penza and Sarato-/* on the fouth, upon the governments of -^ lu- tov and Voronez ; and on the weft, upon the governments of Voronez, Orel, loola and Riazane. The principal rivers here R 4 arc, « i i ■^ m '1' 248 SURVEY OF THE are, the Oka, Don, Mokfha, Vad, Tzna, Vhylha, Vorona, Licfnoy and Polnoy Voronez, Bitiug and Khoper. It is divided into twelve diftridls, or circuits, which contain the following towns : I, Tambovj s. Shatfk, ir -, I 3. Kozlov, 4. Tcmnikov, The capital of the go- vernment, on the river Tzna, in 52° 43' 44" latitude, and 5 9° 27' 15" longitude; diftant from St. Peterfburg 1306, and from Mofqua576 verfts. On the river Shat, 130 verfts from Tambov. On the river Liefnoy Voronez, 72 verfts from Tambov. On the river Mokfha, 291 verfts from Tam- bov, 5. Lebedyan, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. , Tzna, Polnoy divided which 5. Lcbcdyan, the go- he river ♦3' 44" 2/15" It from 06, and 5 verfts. at, 130 ibov. Liefnoy fts from ^okfha, Tarn- bedyan, 6. Ouflmaney On the river Don, 1 77 verfts from Tambov. On the river Ouflmanc,. 158 verfts from Tam- bov. 7. Borifoglieblk, On the rivers Vorona and Khoper, 152 verfts from Tambov. 8 Elatma, On the river Oka, 264 verfts from Tambov. 9. Kirfanov, On the river Pourfovka, 88 verfts from Tambov. ID. Morfha, or -» A port on the river Morftianfk J Tzna, 99 verfts from Tambov. X r. Spasfk, On the river Stood enetz, 207 verfts from Tari- bov. 12. Lipetzk, On the river Voronez, 149 verfts froi; Tam- bov. Befides 1 * i ■ i ■ . <■ '<'*'*:i *.(. 250 SURVEY OF THE :i^:'^' i' . '\J *■ •. u^ . 4 i': Befidcs thefe, the villages of Dcmlhinik and Dobroy are not unworthy of notice. The furface of the ground in this govern- ment isj chiefly flat and open, and the foil confifts of black mould, flt both for corn and pafture : the northern part of this govern- ment, along the rivers Mokflia and Tzna, is covered with wood; in fevcral diftridts they have eftabliflied woollen cloth and paper manufadlories, rope and cable works, diftilleries, vitriol r^nd alum fabricks and iron works ; and at Lipetzk the govern- ment has ereded works for cafting cannon and making other warlike inftruments. In the town of Lebediane a fair is held yearly, flimoiis for the fale of horfes. The Odnod* •^ortzi and the peafantry are employed chiefly in aericu^rure and the breeding of cattle, which bring the i confiderable pro- fits ; and the people of Little RufCa, who arc 'i A H^^'. K' RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 2?I ^em(hinik notice. s govcrn- d the foil : corn and 5 govern- md Tzna, 1 diftrids cloth and )le works, >ricks and z govern- ig cannon lents. In :ld yearly, Le Odnod* employed reeding of rable pro* LifHa, who arc are fettled in this government, get their livelihood by exporting fait and other articles, and difpofmg of them in the neigh- bouring places. The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the bifhop of Tambov and Penza. The number of inhabitants amounts to 887,000. The arms of Tambov are azure, a bee- hive (landing on the ground, in chief three bees volant proper. The uniform; a red coat with a light blue collar, pointed cuffs, the lining and waiftcoat of the fame colour ; yellow but- tohs fet on both fides of the coat, and long pocket*. ; t , I XXXIV. 2S2 SURVEY or THE ^: !*■■'■ -4' .■■"• [4^ ■: XXXIV. ^/S^ Government of Voronez Is fituate in the middle region, and is under the diredion of the fame governor general as the government of Saratov. It is bounded on the north by the governments of Orel and Tambov ; on the eaft, by the governments of Tambov and Saratov, as well as by the habitations of the Don Kozaks ; on the fouth, by the government of Ecatherinoflav ; and on the weft, by the governments of Kharkov and Kourfk. The principal rivers here are, the Don, Sofna, Bitiug, Ofkol, Liefnoy and Polnoy, Voronez and Ykorctz. It is divided into fifteen diftrids, or circuits, containing the following towns : i.V oronez, ft * ■ fr , 1 1 ■ ,1' RUSSIAN EMPIRE, 253 . I. Voronez, z n, and is governor :ov. It is xrnments ll, by the aratov, as the Don vernment jft, by the Kourfk. the Don, d Polnoy, ^ided into lining the Voronez, The capital of the go- vernment, on the river Voronez, in 5 i* 40' 30" latitude, and S^" 5S' ^S" longitude ; diftant 1 2 1 2 verfts from St. Peterf- burg, and 484 verfts from Mofqua. On the river Don, 90 verfts from Voronez. On the river Bitiug, 45 verfts from Voronez. 4. Zemlianik, On the river Zemlian- ka, 90 verfts from Vo- ronez. 5. Niznedievitzk, On the river Dievitza, 54 verfts from Voronez. 6. Biriutch, On the river Sofna, 127 verfts from Voronez. 7. Livenfk, On the rivers Valouy and 2. Zadonik, 3 Bobrov, ■J mi ' i li »"'» «54 SURVEY OF THE ^ " ' A I'' lit' "1, S. Kalitva> 9. Volouyki, and Valouytchick, 173 verfts from Voronez. On the rivers Don ar.d Kalitva, 9 1 verfts from Voronez. On the river Ofkol, 223 verfts from Voronez. 10. Bielovodfk, On the river Derkpul, 315 verfts from Vo- ronez. • - - * 11. Koupenfk, On the rivers Ofkol and Koupenka, 293 verfts from Voronez. 12. Bogoutchar, On the river Bogoutchar, 245 verfts from Voro- nez. 13. Paulovfk,or") On the rivers Don and Novopaulov- j>Ouflerda, 150 verfts fkaya Fort, J from Voronez. 14. Oftrogozfk, On the rivers Oftrogoz- ka and Tikhaya-Sofna, 102 verft* tchick, 173 Voronez. rs Don and verfts from •Oikol, 223 Voronez. er Derkpul, from Vo- rs Ofkol and 293 verft* ez. Bogoutchar, from Voro- rs Don and 150 verfts ez. s Oftrogoz- haya-Sofna, 102 verib KUSSIAN EMPIRE. 255 > 102 verfts from Voro- .... - nez. 15. Korotoyak, On the rivers Don and Korotoyak, 80 verfts from Voronez. Befides thefe, there are other places worth notice, fuch as Tavrov, a fort, former ly the fite of an admiralty and a dock on the river Voronez, and the villages Ofhanfk, Koftianlk, Ouryv, Guazda, Verkhofo- fenlk, and the dockyard of Ykoretz. Thcfurface of the ground in this govern- ment in general is level; the foil black mould, rich, producing all kinds of grain in abundance : the breeding of cattle is very much attended to ; the cultivation of fruit, as well as kitchen gardens, is brought to a confiderable degree of pcrfedion ; grapes, water-melons, &c. grow remarkably well. The , i r • *■■■ ^ ■ ! ■. . :■ i; • l<: M IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 11.25 liilM 125 ■^ 1^ 12.2 S tiS 12.0 ^ ^V-^ '>y ■> PhotogFaphic Sciences Corporation 33 WnT MAIN ITillT wiUTii.N.v. usao (7U)t7a-4S03 4^ ? ^Ae ^^^ ^\% <^ I - v «55 lURVEY OF TH« The inhabitants carry on a very condder-' able traffick in their own produds. They breed horfes and flieep in great numbers, and have eilabli0ied feveral woollen manu* fadories. Amongft the inhabitants there are feveral Odnodvortzi as well as Little Ruffians, who live in feparate villages ; and in the vicinity of Oftrogozfk there are fome colonifts of the Augiburg confeilion. i.. ■ The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the biHiop of Voronez. The number of inhabitants extends to 809,600. ■/ * The arms of Voronez are party per fefs or and gules, in chief the imperial eagle dis- played fable, in bafe a vafe overturned, from whence iflues the river Voronez, (^i^iH}- T^e RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 257 r condder" Is. They t numbers, lien manu* tants there I as Little lages; and re are fome Ron. fdldlon of extends to rty perfefs al eagle dif^ overturned, lonez, T^c The uniform ; a red coat with a black velvet collar and cuffs, four buttons on the flits, ftraw .colour linhig and waiftcoat, and yellow buttons. XXXV. ne Government of Saratov Is fituate in the middle divifion, and is under the direction of the fame governor general as the government of Voroncz. Its borders are, on the north, the governments of Penza and Sinbirfk; on the eaft, the governments of Oufa and Aftrakhane; on the fouth, the government of Aftrakhane; and on the weft, the habitations of the Don Kozaks, and the governments of Tambov and Voronez. . The moft remarkable lakes in this go- S vernment '1 % .. • I , "I- \- '* '■ ! .. ^i 258 SURVEY QF THE verhment are the Elton and the Bafkouht- chat; and the rivers, the Volga, Soura, Khoper, Medveditza, YlaVlia, Tereflika, Akhtouba, the great Yrghis, Erouflan, the Great and the Little Ouzene, and the Sarpa. It is divided into eleven diflrids, or circuits^ which contain the following towns : I* Saratov, 2. Khvalynik, 3. Volfk, The capital of the go- vernment, on the Volga, in the latitude of 51** 31' 28" and the longi- tude of 63° 40',dif- tant from St. Peterf- burg 1630, and froni Mofqua 902 verfls. On the Volga, 197 verfts from Saratov* On the Volga, 124 verfts from Saratov. 4. Kouznetfki f « • -\< ■ afkount- Soura, eredika, Ian, the le Sarpa. circuits^ s : ' the go- le Volga, ; of 51" le longi- 40', dif. . Peterf- nd froni erfls. [97verfts i24verl);8 ouznet(k| RUSSIAN empire; 259 4. Kouznetfk, On the river Trou- , ' v« yeva, 197 verfts from , A^&;g On the rivers Atkara and •iv^'^i - Midveditza, 79 verfts ■.Ia:.......u l^w^ :::- from Saratov. "'' '■ 6. Petrovfk, On the river Medve- io tf ditza, 100 verfts from. Saratov. 7 Serdob, ^ Balatov, 9. Kamylhin, On the river Serboda, 175 verfts frftm Saratov. On the river Khoper, 220 verfts from Sara- tov. On the rivers Volga and Komyftienka, 1 75 verfts from Saratov. 1 0, Novo-khoperfk, A fortrefs, formerly an admiralty and a dock- yard on the river Khoper, 340 verfts from Sara- tov. Sa II. Tza ■t \ • . f . I ■ i I ■ •■'.Ifi ■I'' ' ■, I f* dm . 4 „ ■I I, I 1 26q SURVEY OF THE II. Tzaritzin, On the rivers Volga and . *A . c;u >.^ ,v^ «i^ >Tzaritza, 155 verfts from Saratov. • Befides thefe, Doubovfkoy Oorodok is vrorth notice^ as it gives name to the Dou- bovfkie Kozaks who feparated themfelves from the Donikie Kozaks in 1764, and are now inhabiting the government of Cau- cafus ; likewife the colony of Sarepta, near the river Sarpa, which is inhabited bythe Moravians, and is in a very flourifhing flate. There are alfo between the rivers Medve- ditza and Ylavlya, and on both fides of the Volga, about 100 colonies peopled by the inhabitants of different nations, and the principal of them have their fchools as well as churches. The colonifls employ them- felves in agriculture, breeding of cattle, in different handicrafts as well as manufado- ries, and in the cultivation of tobacco from American feeds, which feems to thrive here very well. Upon the river Great Yrghis RUSSIAN EMPIRE; 261 ^olga and 5 verfts Drodok is the Dou- hemfelves ^f and are L of Cau- spta, near ted bythe hing flate. ^8 MedvC- li fides of eopled by IS, and the ols as well ley them- cattle, in ianufa£to- acco from to thrive ircr Great Yrghis Yrghis there are feveral coniiderable villages^ peopled by the inhabitants who came to fettle here from the frontiers of Poland, amongfl whom there are four monafteries for men, and two for women, who are permitted to exercife their own religion. Almoft in every diftrid of this govern- ment there are fome Tartars, who are fettled, and perform the military fervice. V To the north-weft of the town of Tza- ritzin, as far as the river Don, as well as to the fouth-eaft of the fame town, along the Volga, feveral forts have been ereded, which are called the Line of Tzaritzin. • ---..■-, , ■, The weftern fide of the Volga, which is peopled, and is known by the name of the Mountainous or Hilly fide, is very fruitful ; but the eaftern, which is called the Meadow fide of the Volga, though it be twice as large as the other, remains uncultivated Si and 1 • i -A* I .■ ;j I 1', . <• *"i ■f* }■... /h 362 ^ SURVEY OF THE I ; '■ \ ,1;; '■,1 t ■ I '«.;« and uninhabited except by fome fedaries and a few colonics. With regard to thofe vaft trads of land, which on the fouth fide of the Yrghis extend 500 verfts, and include great numbers of bitter and fait lakes, bogs and rivers, they are very barren and unfit for cultivation. The chief pro- duce of this government is corn,' hemp, hemp-oil, hides, tallow and liquorice. Th« breeding of cattle and fifliing alfo occupy greatly the inhabitants of this place, and is attended with a confiderable profit. The Elton Lake produces vaft quantities of fait, which is depofited in the magazines at Saratov and Kamyihin, and from thence diftributed through the whole empire. About the river Akhtouba there is a very great number of mulberry trees, on which account they have ereded a filk manu- factory, and for the working of it the go- vernment employs feyeral hundred of thofe ; - . : ff' V people RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 26' fedaries to thofe Duth fide fts, and and fait y barren lief pro- 1,' hemp, ce. Th« • occupy ace, and fit. The 8 of fait, zines at a thence empire, s a very n which : manu- the go- of thofe people people who could not give . an account of their birth or pedigree, and ^who on that account were planted about the river Akhtouba. The banks of the river Yrg- his are furnifhed with fine forefts of oak, which cover 150 verfts. On the crown- lands near Tzaritzin there are fprings of mineral water known by the name of Sa- repta, which in the fummer feafon draw a vaft concourfe of people. In the time of the emperor Peter the Great there was a projed formed to cut a channel from the river Ylavlya to the fource of the river Kamyfhinka, for the fake of making a com- munication between the Don and the Volga. The work was begun and continued for three verfts, but the projedl remained unfinifhed; becaufe the current of the Don ' in this place is found higher than that of the Volga by 50 fajens, fo that they would have been obliged to fill all the fluiccs from S4 the .»}>■ 'M Mk IB mi'T !• I: m V. V. ..<■' , f '1 t '.. *%: ^v^^ m ■» '■■'• '•«: 264 SURVEY OF THE \i V the 'river Don, which even without it is frequently found to be very ihallow. ' The Ruffian clergy are under the jurif- didion of the archbifliop of Aftrakhane and Stavropole; and thofe of a different religion under that of their own paftors. The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 624,000. , The arms of Saratov are azure, three fifhes called llerlyade, two in chief and one in bafe, with their l^^ads to the nom- bril point or, The uniform; a red coat, with light blue cuffs, collar, lining and waiftcoat) and yellow buttons. > " :<» 1! XXXVI. 't- , RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 265 )Ut It IS IT. ■■*/; , he juril- trakl^ane different dors. )th fexes L i. ,\,...';.' t .'.v:; '. , ma ?■> ■ ' e, three lief and le nom- Ith light aiftcoat | :xxvr. XXXVI. Tbe Government ofOtifa .',) Is (ituate in the middle divifion^ and is under the dir^dion of the fame governor general as the government of Sinbirfk. It is bounded on the north by the governments of Viatka and Perme ; on the eaft, by the government of Tobolfk and the deferts of Kirghis-kaifaks, from which it is diyided by the rivers Oural and Ouy; on the fouth, alfo by the deferts of Kirghis-kai- faks and the government of Caucafus \ and on the weft, by the governments of Saratov, Sinbirik and Kazane. The principal lakes here are, the Kamennoye, the Tihernopad and theSarycoole ; and the rivers, the Oural, Kama, Tobol, Bielaya, Sakmara, Oufa, Ouy, Samara, Kinel and Miyas. It is divided j (• '■■. m. i : 1 .■ <■ ■'■»,; ^I\ i^ ^ ' 1'' r .1 *;.' m SURVEY OF THE divided into two provinces, viz. the pro- vince of Oufa and the 'province of Oren- burg, which confift of thirteen diftridts, or circuits, containing the following towns : 1. Oufa» 2. Birfk, 3. Menzelinfk, 4. Bougoulma, ■-0 The capital of the go- vernment, fituate on the rivers Bielaya, Oufa and Soutolok, in 54° 52' 45" latitude, and y^° r^^' 30" longitude, diftant from St.Peterfburg 191 1, and from Mofqua 1183 verfts. .,!.-.■; ,.-^-:-> On the river Bielaya, 105 verfts from Oufa, On the river Menzel, 240 verfts from Oufa. On the river Bougoulma, 219 verfts frbm Oufa. c. Bou- « \ 1 / * RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 267 < , the pro- of Oren- 5. Bougourouflan, On the river Kind, 300 verfts from Oufa. . 1 iftri6:s, or ; towns : 6. Tchelyabinik, On the river Miyas, 400 ■ verfts from Oufa. I 3f the go- late on the , Oufa and 73° 33' 30" [lant from 191 1, and ua 1183 ir Bielaya, >m Oufa. ;r Menzel, )m Oufa. lougoulma, )m Oufa. 5. Bou- 7. Bielebeye, On the river Bielebeya, , » 162 verfts from Oufa. 8. Sterlitamak, On the rivers Bielaya .4) and Sterle, ill verfts "tlU -vn: xV. -;>:. ^:'y^nif! 's: from Oufa. In the Province cf Orenburg. o, Orenburg, A fort and the capital townof the province, on the river Oural, 319. verfts from Oufa. lo.Vcrkho-ouralfk,Nearthe fprings of the Oural, 2iq verfts from. • Oufa. II. Bouzoulook, A fort, on the rivers Sa-^ mara and Domaftinya, 300 verfts from Oufa. 12. Serg- ...'•■vj ' '.[■•• 'm ' til'' ■ ' f'..:' \< ', \ r i. *... • 268 SURVEY OF THE 1 2. Serghiyevik, On the river Soka, 349 verfts from Oufa. 13. Troitzk, On the river Guy, 3 5 a . , . verfts from Oufli. To prevent the inroads of the Kirghis- kaifaks, there are about fifty fortreffes and redoubts erected in different lines along the rivers Samara, Oural, Sakmara and Ouy, ' as well as in feveral other places within the government. • •> r • '• ; The northern part of this government is inhabited, befides Ruflians, by the Tartars, Mordva, Tcheremhifi, Tchouvafhi, Votia- ki, Bafhkirtzi and Tepteri. They live chiefly in the neighbourhood of the rivers Bielaya, Miyas, Tetche and Sinora, and employ themfelves in agriculture, breeding of cattle and rearing of bees ; and the fouth- eaflern part is inhabited by Meftcheryaki Kalmhiki and Kirghis-kaifaki, who lead a wan- >oka, 349 ufa. Oiiy, 35a ufli. \ • ' e Kirghis- relTes and along the and Ouy, within the eminent is le Tartars, hi, Votia- fhey live the rivers lora, and breeding the fouth- kheryajci 10 lead a wan- RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 269 wandering life and are of the Mahometan religion. , ; ,. ; J Ti" The northern part of this government, which lies on the other fide of the Oural Mountains is very hilly ; the valleys are covered with wood, which in feme places are intcrfpcrfed with arable and meadow lands, and the mountains abound with iron and copper ore, for which purpofe there are feveral works erected, and the produce of them is conveyed to St. Peterf- burg : the other part of this government, which extends from the Oural Mountains fouthward as far as the borders of the Kirg- his-kaifaki, is level and uninhabited. About the Ylek Fort, which is built upon the river Ylek, they get a vaft quantity of the native mountain fait, which lies in the earth difpofed Into flrata or layers of confider- able depth. At Orenburg and Troitzk they • H ' • • carry '•.■I'-' . ■:,;,] It.;,. - n SURVEY OF THE / i ,' ; ■■'1 'carry on a very confidcrable commerce with the Bukharians, Khivi or Rhivintzi, Kirghis-kaifaks and other tribes : the traf- fick is conducted chiefly by barter, and confifls of different forts of India filk and cotton-flufis, gold-duft, horfes and other commodities ; and the duties are col- le^ed in places eflablifhed tliere for that purpofe. - i^> •'^- .«^Ji" The dcferts or plains of the Kirghis- kaifaks are bounded on the north by the governments of Oufa, Tobolfk and Kolhi- vane, and extend from the river Oural, between the Cafpian and the Aral Seas, along the frontiers of Ruflia, as far as China* The furface of thefe extenfive plains is level, in feveral places interrupted l>y branches of the Oural Mountains : the foil is fimikr to that which lies between ^e Volga and the Oural, full of marfhe^ . and RUSSIAN EMPiRE. 271 commerce Khivintzi, J : the traf- wrter, and ia filk and and other are col- re for that le KIrghis- orth by the and Kolhi* ver Oural, Aral Seas, as far as cxtenfive interrupted tains: the 8 between )f marihe^ and and fait lakes. The intenfe heat burns up their paftures to that degree, that the Kir- ghis-kaifaks of the Little Horde are under the neceility at that time to remove their cattle to the borders of the Oural. The principal lakes in thefe deferts are, the Khargaldjin, Akfakal, Naourzym, Tay- fougan, Karakoul, and the Ingherfkoye ; and the rivers, the Emba, Syr, Yrghis^ Tourgay and lihim, vn^ ' * .; - > The Kirghis-kaifaks are divided into three hordes. The great horde occupies the plains between the Great Bukharia and the habitations of Kalmuks, and is not fubjeft to the dominion of Ruflia; the middle horde is fituate near the Lines of lihim, and the little horde, which is now more populous than the reft, occupies the weftern end of the deferts bordering on the govern- ment of Oufa. Though both thefe lafl: i| hordes ^y2 SURVEY OF THE i ■ ! -I hordes pay no tribute to Ruflia, and have their own Khans, yet thefe Khans take the Oath of allegiance to Ruflia, are in her protection, receive a fmall pay, and fend hoilages to Ruflia as a pledge of their fidelity. Like the Kalmuks they live in kibitki, a kind of tents : their riches coniiH; of camels, horfcs and fheep, which, as well as their hides, lamb- (kins and tallow, they difpofe of to a very confiderable amount at Orenburgh, Troitzk and other places; and thougH in general they are not poor, yet from th^r youth they acquire fuch a propeniity for robbery that they never ceafe committing it on their neighbours. They are all Mahometans, and labour under fuch ignorance that they fcarcely have an idea of their religion. 1' The Ruilian clergy are under the jurif^ diction of the bifhop of Viatka and the Great ■ r , 't f and have IS take the re in her and fend e of their ley live in hes confift ch, as well How, they le amount er places; not poor, lire fuch a hey never eighbours. bour under Y have an the jurif^ a and the Great RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 273 Great Permia; the other people under that of their own fpiritual leaders. ••• •- The number of inhabitants of both fexes amounts to 355,598. ,.,,^,^ ^ , ■ , , [..j T , ,t "1. •• S • t .1 * _'*,•'*•« The arms of Oufa are argent, a marten patiant on the ground proper. , I ■* «- - The uniform ; a red coat with a collar, and pointed cuffs of the fame, four buttons on the flits ; white lining, waiftcoat and buttons; long pockets to the coat, and buttons on both fides fet in cluflers. XXXVII. T/je Government ofKolhyvane Lies in the middle divifion, and is under the direction of the fame governor general as the government of Irkoutfk. Its bound- aries are, on the north, the government T of : i ■■>'' '.> t 'it "• ■ ''Si 2 74 SUItVBY OF THE ', 1 of Tobolik ; on the eaft, the gotfernment of Irkoutfk; on the foUth, Ghina; and on the weft, the deferts of the Kirghis-kaifaks, from which it is divided by the river Irtish. The principal lakes here are, the Tfchani, the Teletfkoye or Altyn, the Karafouk, the Madjar, and the Yamhifhevfkoye ; and the rivers, the Obe, Enifley, Irtifli, Tom, Aba- kan, Touba, Biya, Katounia, Kan, Tchou- myfli and Aouley. It is divided into five diilridst or circuits, containing the follow<* towns: ..;.•■';- ^-i ■! ' - ■ ./ , *..i4x;i-:t. I. Kolhyvane, The capital of the go- vernment, on the Obe, in 54** 48' latitude, and ' 99*35' longitude, diftant - • •■'. , ' u fro™ St. Peteriburg 4835, ^ . , ^. , V and from Mofqua 4107 : verfts. . ..-,. ^ * * .. , .. 2. Semi* » ernmefit d on the iks, from h. The Lani, the buk, the and the >m. Aba* , Tchou- into five e follow- ' the go- the Obe, lude^ and ie, diftant qua 4107 2. Semi* RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 2^^ A. Semipalatnye, A fort on the tiver .',■ r I n^r ?% .ff^^A Irtifh. 3. Biyik, ' ,.,. I - - • , 4. Kouznetfk, r- . ,^» ' t;i (r>.^ y-' ,^ii»' -litf' A fort on the rivers Biya and Katounia> 260 verils from Kolhyvane. ♦ ' On the river Tom and Kondoma* ^'^ **" ■- ■■'^'■ 5. Krafnoyarlk, On the rivers Eniffey ^ ^. .. . , ' and Katcha, igSiverfts from Kolhyvane* j.;- 4^ • .{ I- vns-«' verfts from Irkoutfk. / 4. Kirenfk, ^ On the rivers Lena and .ii>- '. /^ Kirena, 945 verfls from :i;r / ,4^':.'-..u.^ Irkoutfk. --I I ■ 1'' ■ "'■ Sa ■■\.'-'!!t ' iTi^^ Province of NertcbinJkA 5. Nertchinfk, ,1, * -v t.'- I *■, « <«,l The capital of the pro- vince, on th(5 river Ne?"- tcha, which falls into the Shilka, 961 verfts from Irkoutfk. 6. Doroninfk J • i- 1 1 ■ t RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 281 6. Doroninfk, 7. Bargoozin, 8, Strietinik, On the river Ingoda, 871 verfts from Irkoutik. On the river Bargoozina, 524verftsfrom Irkoutfk. On the river Shilka, 1 043 verfts from Irkoutik. i!'.;l 7 he Province ofTakoutJk* 9. Yakoutfkj 10. Olekminflc, 11. Oleafk, The capital of the pro- vince, on the river Lena, 2486 verfts fro^ I^:- koutfk. On the rivers Lena and Olekma, 1931 verl]s from Irkoutfk. On the river Olenlk, 3486 verfts from Ir- koutfk. On the river Lena, 3302 verfts from Irkoutfk. • ':r'i^m^M ti^^ ^flV; / I3« Zafhiverfk, J.N ., >1? '■I. •'"-f "' 12. Jiganfk, 'WW I ;im :;^ - .if i \ . 33^9 verfts from Ir* koutfk. 77fe Province ofOkhotJk. 14. Okhotfk» The capital of the pro- vince, and a port on the river Okhota, which falls into the fea of Okhotfk, 3436 verfts from Ir- koutfk. 15. Yjighinfty On the river Yjigna, 4484 verfts from Ir- koutfk. * 16. Akianiky On the rivers Aklana and Penja, 4674 verfts from Irkoutfk. i 1 7. Nizney,(that is, the lower) Kamtchatik, ■ On the peninfuJa of Ramtchatka, upon the ' river Kamtchatka, 58^6 verfts from Irkoutfk. Beftdes ' Indighir- Is from Ir« of the pro- port on the f which falls of Okhotfk, from Ir« rer Yjigna, from Ir- ers Akiana 1.674 verils k. Lamtchatfk, ninfuja of upon the latka, ^H'^S rkoutfk. Beddes IIU88IAN EMPIRE, 283 Befide thefe, in the province of Irkoutfk the villages of Ylimfk and Selenghinfk arc worth notice ; likewife Kiakhta, a commer- cial place; and Petropavlovfkaya Fortrefs, ia wrhich they load veflels for conveying goods from China to Ruflia, for w^hich purpofe there is a cuftom-houfe eftablifhed in it. Both to the vrelX and to the eaft of Kiakhta they have made feveral fortrefles and guard-houfes, in which the duty it performed by the Kozaks and Mungals* who ferve as Kozaks. In the province of Nertchinfls: alfo, on the rivers Onon and Argounia, they have eftablifhed forts and fome advanced pofts as well as guard and light-houfes. In the province of Okhotfk, Avatcha, or the town and port of St. Peter and Paul, as well as the port and town of Bolfheretzk, deferve to be noticed ; they are both on the peninfula of Kamtchatka. Thi». %:■: ■I 1 1 ^ I 284 SURVEY OF THE •>i ' This government, befides Ruflians, is inhabited by many other nations, fuch as Mungals, Toungoofi, Bouretj, Yakoiiti, Yiukaghiri,Tchouktchi) Koriaki and Kamt-^ chadals. Some of thefe people lead a wandering life, and fome are fixed to one place. A fmall number of them have received the Chriftian religion, but the greateft number profefs that of Lama, or are governed by Shamans ; and fome are ftill remaining in the grofleft ignorance and fuperftition. They live in yurts, and fubfift by hunting, 6fhing, catching feals, and eating different kinds of roots, graffes and wild animalsi as well as infeds. Their riches confift of deer, horfes, flieep and dogs. They all acknowledge them- felves to be the fubjeds of Ruffia, but do not all pay tribute. . I I ■. I This government conftitutes the eaftcra part of Siberia, but, confidering its extent, II RUSSIAN EMPIRE, 285 luiTians, is IS, fuch as Yakouti, and KamN iple lead a xed to one them have 1, but the f Lama, or d fome are t ignorance in yurts, ig, catching ds of roots, 11 as infeds. orfes, flieep ;dge them- flia, but do the eaftern I Its extent, is thinner peopled than the reft. Vhe pro- vince of Irkoutflc has very fine lands, which produce grain, fruit, and vegetables in abundance. The inhabitants of Irkoutfk ac- quire very confiderable property by means of commerce, vrhich is carried on at Kiakhta by bartering the Ruffian products for thofe of China, Bucharia and Mungalla, to a very great amount. There are two villages fet- tled here for the purpofe of carrying on this traffick at a diftance of 1 20 fajens one from the other, and one of them is inhabit- ed by the Ruffians, and the other by the Chinefe, At Irkoutfk there are fome tan- neries and glafs- works. In the village of Ouflblfk there are fome falt-fprings belong- ing to government, producing a very great quantity of fait ; and about Sclenghinfk they cultivate rhubarb in great abundance. The Ruffians fell to the Chinefe and Bu- kharians, beavers, foxes, wolves, fables, martens, t; . I *."'» tti V I 2S6 SURVEY OF THfi martens, ermins, and fquirrels: they reap a very great benefit by this trade ; becaufe fhe Chinefe take all forts of peltry without diflindion even as to their quality. They buy likewife all forts of woollen and linen cloths of Ru^an tnanufadory. From the Chinefe in return we take tea of dif- ferent kinds, the beft fort of rhubarb, raw iilk, different kinds of filk as well as cotton fluffs, china, and other produce of their manufaO:ories. i : ,^ . ; -, ,. *■**»» ■ In the province of Nertchinfk, the Daourian* Mountains contain a great quan- tity of gold as well as filver ore ; for extract- ing which the government has ere^ed feve- ral works, in which the labourers are con- * Daouria is that extent of land which is travcrfet^ by the river Amour : it is fo called on account of the Daouri, its ancient inhabitants, who were a race of the Toungoofi or Mangouri. 4 vids J RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 287 : thtj reap de; becauie try without ity. They ti and linen ry. From tea of dif- hubarb, raw ell as cotton ce of their t r ■^' t ■■ >■ ■)■'} chinfk, the great quan- for extra(Sk- reded feve- Ts are con- i:h is traverfed account of the s a race of the , .;.r u.- vids yids as well as free people for hire. The inhabitants who live at a diflance from thofe works employ themfelves in agricul* ture, and fupply the manufadories with the produce of their labour. They reckon here about ninety different mines. There are feveral fait lakes here, which fupply the neighbouring places with fait. - • ' The province of Yakoutfk is very thin- ly peopled, fo much fo, that there are hardly any other inhabitants except a few of the wild tribe who are fcattered about the woods and the fea-fhores. They culti* vate no grain here, but depend upon their neighbours for the fupply of it. In the diftrid of Yakoutfk, about the rivers Vitim, Olekma, Aldan, and Ouda, the bed and the moil valuable fables are to be found. This province in general is very abundant in horn- ed cattle, wild beads and fi(hes, which afford both. k. ■ <• ( ■ :V : ^ ^%ii 288 SURVfiY OF tUfi both an employment as well as llyelihcod to the inhabitants. iViji. 'iCiij';i;i ';.«. • , i'' ; The province of Okhotlk, as well as the peninfula of Kamchatka belonging to it, are likewife very thin of inhabitants, who confift chiefly of the wandering tribes of the Koriaki, Tchouktchi and Kamtchadali. Merchants going to Kamtchatka generally take their departure from Okhotfk by fea, and land at the port of Bolftieretfk. The peninfula of Kamtchatka fupplies all kinds of animals Valuable for the goodnefs of their furs, but particularly foxes and fables. At Kamtchatka, about the Verkhney and Nizney Oftrog, that is, about the upper and the lower forts, there are fome fpots which produce grain, fruits and vegetables. There are three volcanos at Kamtchatka, the greateft of which is called Gorelaya, the other Tolbotchinlkaya, and the third Avatchin<^ciyi» RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 2§9 1*1 » livelihood ■iUii. i ki' v^ell as the sing to it, itants, who ribes of the imtchadali. L generally tfk by fea, btfk. The s all kinds oodnefs of and fables, khney and the upper fome fpots vegetables, ^amtchatka, Gorelaya, 1 the third atchin^^iya Avatchinlkaya Sopka. In this peninfula, as well as about the Baikal and the Altay Mountains, there are frequent and fevere fhocks of earthquakes. The Ruffian clergy are under thfe juril^ didion of the bifliop of Irkoutfk and Ncr- tchinfk, and the other nations under that of their own fpiritual leaders. The number of inhabitants of both fexcs amounts to 375,150. The arms of Irkoutfk are not yet eftabliflied. / ' The uniform ; i red coat with light blue iappels, collar and cuffs, five buttons on the flits ; lining and waiflcoat of buff colour, and white buttons. V ne I 1 t . > ■«■' ' t ' ' • .,' ■; 11 '• 290 SURVEY OF THE T^he Kouriljkie IJlands, Thefe iffands, which may be reckoned as belonghig to the government of Irkoutfk, lie on the Eaftern Ocean, extending 1300 verfts from the fouthern point of Kamtchat- ka to the fouth-weft as far as Japan, Af- ter the conqueft of Kamtchatka they were clifcovered, and by degrees brought under the dominion of Ruffia. At prefent their num- ber is reckoned to be twenty-one. Some of them are inhabited by people greatly refem- blingthe Kamtchadals, but differing from them, as well as from the other Siberian fav- age tribes, in their having large black beards, and in being more civilized and of better difpofitions. They have carried on a com* mercial intercourfe with the Japanefe for a long time. Their food confifts of fifli and flefl>, and fat of the fea animals, whofe ikins fcrve them for clothing. Every other or A third % RUSSIAN £:MPIR£« 291 2 reckoned f Irkoutfk, iding 1300 Kamtchat- ipan. Af- they were It under the their num- c. Some of :atly refem- fering from Siberian fav- }lack beards, nd of better d on a com- ^panefe for ififts of fifli imals, whofe (Tcry other or third third year the Ruffians fend thither their vefTels for collecting a tribute, which confifta of the ikins of otters, foxes and other animals. Some of thefe iflands have vol-» canos, which are covered with alhes : they are entirely barren, uninhabited, and totally deficient both in wood and water; but thofe iflands which are inhabited, are plenti* fully ftored with all kinds of animals, and the rivers abound with fifli and water-fowl. T!he Aleoutjkte IJlands Are fcattered in the Eaftern Ocean, eaft- WArd of Kamtchatka ; the neareft of them are called Behring's or Commodore's and Copper Iflands ; they are about 200 verfls from the mouth of the river Kamtchatka. Thofe lying beyond thefe are called the middle Aleoutflcie or Andrean*s Iflands, and extend to 210 degrees of longitude. Thofe ftill farther to the eafl: are called Fox Iflands-. ■J t 1 Ua thefe *W'- 392 SURVEY OF THE f ■ !:':; thefe laft are larger, better peopled, and of more confequence to the Ruffians than all the reft. All thefe iflands lie between 51" and 3 7" of north latitude : all refemble one another in the want of wood, and in being full of mountains, and having craggy fea- ihores. Some of them have volcnnos, lakes, hot fprings and rapid rivers. The inhabi- tants of thefe iflands, in appearance, lan- guagc,cuftoms,and the manner of living, re- femble very much the Americans, called the Efquimaux, and the Greenlanders, and feem to be of the fame race with them. The number of inhabitants cannot be afcertained cxadly ; however the iflands in general ap- pear to be well peopled. They almoft all pay tribute. Several of them underftand the Ruffian language, having learned it from the Ruffian hunters, who frequently refide araongft them four years fucceffively. They are all Idolaters, SEC- r 1 RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 293 SECTION in. .•II The Southern Region or Dhi/:on» XXXIX. The Government of Khv LIES in the fouthern divifion, and, to- gether with the governments of Tcher- nigov and Novgorod- Sieverfkoy, confti- tutes Little Ruflia, and is under the diredion of the fame governor general. It is bounded on the north by Poland arid the government of Tchernigov on the eaft, by the govern- ment of Tchernigov and that of Ekatheri- noflav ; on the fouth, by this laft govern- ment ; and on the weft, by Poland, from which it is divided by the river Dniepr, ^ad the Yrten and Stougna, which fall into . .- ' . ^3 It. ;^r, M, 294 SURVEY OF THE it. The principal rivers here are, the Dnicpr, Defna, Oftr, Soula, Pfiol, Troubez, and Khorol. It is divided into eleven diftri£ts or circuits, containing the following towns : • I. Kiev, The capital of the go- 1 ' , ■' 1 vernment, and a fortrefs ' •• on the river Dniepr, in ■.'■'. 50* 27' latitude and 48** • 47' 30" longitude, diftant . - from St. Peterfburg 1 307, 1 * ■ ' ■ i .■,..,- and from Mofqua 85 a * ' verfts. -I' 2. Ofter, On the river Oftr, 90 1 'j- verfts from Kiev. 3. Kozeletz, On the river Oftr, 72 4. Pereyaflavl, verfts from Kiev. • • On the rivers Troubez and Alta, 78 verfts froni '\''- ^- ' ' Kiev. » f, Piryatiq, On the river Ouday, 1 ■'■ ■ • 1 62 verfts from Kiev. 1 < ' * ^ 6. Loubni, 1 • 6. Loubny, 7. Mirgorod, 8. Khorol, RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 295 On the river Soula, 198 verft« from Kiev. On the river Khorol, 245 verfts from Kiev. On the river Khorol, 230 verfts from Kiev, 9. Zolotonoiha, On the river Zolotono- fha, 138 verfts from Kiev. 10. Gorodiftche, On the river Dniepr, 239 verfte from Kiev. 11. Goltva, On the rivers Pfiol and Goltva, 302 verfts from Kiev, ^.,%: )'■ .*'< i . ♦■ ^,1 , Befides thefe, the village VaCilkov is worth notice, a frontier cuftom-houfe being eftabliftied in it ; and near Kiev and Ofter there are fome colonies of Germans. Out of the above mentioned three go- vernments, as was faid before, is compofed Jvittle Ruffia, which, in the year 1320, was U 4 ceded .■Mr '! » , 2g6 SURVEY OF THE «'■, I • V:^ ■ ceded to Poland, but in 1654 was reftored to Ruflia. It was formerly inhabited by the Kozaks of Little Ruflia, which at pre- fent are formed into regular regiments of carabiniers ; viz. the regiment of Kiev, of Tchernigov, of Loubny, of Starodoub, of Pcreyallavl, of Gloukhov, of Sophia, of Tver, and the Sieverflioy, and likewife the regiment of grenadiers, which is to be raifed out , of the peafants who formerly belonged to monafteries, but now arp called Economick Peafants *. * Economick peafants are called thofe who formerly belonged to the monafteries : but fome time ago the government thonglit proper to inftitute a diiFercnt re- gulation for them ; and the taxes, which are annually colleded from thefe peafants, inftead of fupporting the monafteries only, are ufcd at prefent for the clergy in general, and for the fupport of different univerfities, jicadcmies and fchools cftabliihcd in different parts of the empire. ' RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 297 - This government has a great extent of ©pen land, plentifully ftored withcattle, and produces abundance of corn of all forts. They have very extenfive fruit-gardens, breed fine flocks of fheep, rear great quan- tities of bees, and have eftablifhed feveral filk, woollen, and tanning manufactories ; but feel greatly the want of wood, fo much fo, that the peafants are obliged to ufe for fuel wild weeds, ruflies, ftraw, and dried frefli dung. The principal produce of this government confifts in hemp, flax, pot-afti, hemp and lintfeed-oil ; tobacco, honey, wax, wool, tallow, and brandy. They breed a great many horfcs, and all other kinds of cattle, but particularly oxen, of which a great number is driven to St. Peterfburg, but a much greater to Silefia, where there is a very great market for tlicm, The $ 298 SURVEY OF THE The clergy are under the jurifdi£lion of the metropolitan of Kiev: this metropo- litan has a coadjutor, who lives in the town of Sloutfk, beyond the frontier, and has the diredion of the Greek clergy refiding in Poland. The number of inhabitants of both fcxes amounts to 795,800. The arms of Kiev are azure, St. Michael the archangel arrayed in white, and bearing a fword; his head furrounded with rays, or. -- ■■> The uniform ; a dark cherry-colour coat, with light blue velvet lappels, collar, and cuffs, four buttons on the flits, light blue lining, and white waiftcoat and buttons, XL. The RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 299 XL. The Government of Ekatherinojlav Is fituate in the fouthern region, and is under the diredion of one governor ge- neral with the province of Tavrida and the government of Kharkov. It is bounded on the north by Poland and the govern- ments of Kiev, Tchernigov Kharkov, and Voronez, as well as by the habitations of the Don Kozaks ; on the eaft, by the fame habitations of the Don Kozaks ; on the fouth, by Tavrida, the Sea of Azov, and the government of Caucafus ; and on the weft, by Poland and the plains or deferts of Otchakov, from which it is divided by the river Boug and the river Siniukha, which falls into it. The principal rivers here are, the Dniepr, Don, Pfiol, Vorfkla, Orel, Donetz, Siniukha, Samara, Ingoul, Ingouletz, Atius and Kalmius. It is divid-* ■aaaaaanaaid 300 SURVEY OF THE ed into fifteen diftrids or circuits, con- taining the following towns : > 1^ Ekatherinoflav, The capital of the go- ' ' vernment, on the river 1 " _"• • Dniepr, oppofite to the » .^ * firft of its cataracts. k which is called Kaidak, , ■ • in 48° 4' lat. and 53"* 20' long, diftant from 4 ' ' St. Pcterfburg 1596, 1 >* • and from Mofqua 86 J 1 - • verfts. • ' 1 ' r ... • ,1 3. Gradiftche, • • or Gradizfk, ' On the river Dniepr, i ^6 . verfts from Ekatherino- ' • . flav. ' ') 'i 3. Poltava, On the rivers Vorfkla • ■ #■ " » ^ , and Poltavka, 171 verfts t' «' " , " / " ^ from Ekatherinoflav. • ■ ■ 'i ' ' ' . . » This town will remain celebrated in the annali . I . RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 301 Annals of Ruffia for ever, on account of the fignal viiStory gained by the emperor Peter the Great over Charles XII. king of Sweden, on the 27th of June 1709, when both thefe fovereigns com- manded their armies in perfon. Charlea XII. after his defeat, was obliged to fave himfelf by flying to Bender, under the protection of the Turks; the remainder of his army, under the command of ge- neral Levenhaupt, laid down their arms without any refiftance, near Perevolotchnat on the 30th of June. The number of prifoners taken in confequence of this vic- tory exceeded 36,000. : ( 4. Slavyanfk (formerly called Tor), On the rivers Toretz and Donetz, 225 verfts from Ekatherinoflav. 5. Mari- n. : M , 'h t.'M ^ ' '.i; ■ 30: SURVEY OF Trifi 5. Marioupoule, At the mouth of the river Calmius, near the Sea of Azov, 321 verfls from Ekatherinoflav. 6. Khcrfon, A port-town, a fortrefs, and an admiralty, on the Dniepr, 30 verfts from the mouth of the faid river, and 290 verfts ^ from Ekatherinoflav. 7. Bakhmout, On the river Backhmout, 368 verfts from Ekathe- rinoflav. 8. Pavlograd, On the river Voltchaya^ 202 verfts from Ekathe- rinoflav. 9. Novomirgorod, On the river Vifa, 288 verfts from Ekatherino- flav. 10. Elifabethgrad (formerly the fort of St. Eliza- ♦ ' 'I- . HUSSIAN EMPIRE. 3^:^ - Elizabeth), on the river Ingoul, 211 verfts from Ekatherinoflav. 11. Novomofkovfk (formerly the fort of Old Samara), on the river Samara, i8 verfts from Ekatherinoflav. 12. Konftantinograd (formerly Bielevfkaya Fort), on the rivers Ore- lia and Bereftova, 227 verfts from Ekatherino- flav. 13. Alexopole, On theriverOrelia, iij; verfts from Ekatherino- flav. 14. Donetzk, On the river Donetz, 443 verfts from Ekathe- ' rinoflav. 15. Alexandria, On the river Ingouletz, ..i 1 84 verfts from Ekathe- ', rinoflav. Befides Mr ---'-«Q|S|tililiBli 504 SURVEY dF THE n^ .,,1 Befides thefe, the following^ places are alfo worth notice : viz. the town and fort of Azov ; Taganrog, having a port, a for- trefs, and an admiralty; the fort of St^ Demetrius of Roftov ; the fort of Perevo- lotchna, and the towns of Nikopole^ Olviopole, Beriflav, Nakhitchevan, and Krementchoiig, as well as the village Vi*. tovka, on the river Boug, where they build veflels* There are two lines formed in this government fur the defence of the country; one is called the Line of the! Dniepr, and the other the Line of Ukfaina j there are twenty-two different forts built upon them. >> ' , -^ • There is a certain part of this govern- ment allotted for quartering of fome troops^ which are called the light-borfe of Ekathe- riijoflav : they are the regiments of Pol- . tava, of Olviopole, of Alexandria, of Mari- oupole. RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 3^5 aces are and fort t, a for- t of St. Perevo- likopolci an, and lage Vi*- ley build rmed in ; of the of the Uktaina i )rts built goverri- e troops^ Ekathe^ of Pol- of Mari- oupole. bupolc, of Pavlograd, of Voronez, and of Elifabethgrad. This government is inhabited in feveral places by the Servians, Bolgarians, Molda- vians, Valakhians, Greeks, Albanians, Ar« naouts, and Armenians. The fituation of this government is chiefly open and level ; corn of all kinds grows in abundance, but particularly fo in the diftridt of Bakhmout. The breed- ing of cattle and horfes likewife is very confiderable. In feveral places there are diftilleries, linen, and thread manufactories, falt-works, tanneries, &c. The village of Refhetilovka is very famous for that very fine kind of curled lambfkin which makes a cpnfiderablc article of trade. The inha- bitants likewife employ themfelves a great deal in fiihing, rearing bees, cultivating /I X fruit 306 SURVEY OF THl fruit and kitchen gardens, and in growing melons and water-melons. The Ruflian clergy are under the jurif- didion of the archbiihop of Ekatherino- flav, Kherfon, and Taurida, who is the vicar of the exarchy of Moldavia and Va- lakhia ; and the other nations under that i»f their own paftors* ' -' * The number of inhabitants of botk iexes amounts to 744,550. <:i^-hlh '■■■U . ! f *-^ ■ •-, ■ -l " The arms of Ekatherinoflav are not yetr eftabliflied. J * •" %* The uniform; a dark cherry-colour coaf, with green velvet lappels, collar, and cuffs ; green lining, white waiftcoat, and yellow buttons: the button-holes worked with gold; four buttons on the flits of the. cuffs; tlie embroidery of the uniforms is required > % iLirSSIAN EMPIRE^ 307 growing le jurif- itherino- o is the and Va- ider that of both re not yetr lour coafy ind cuffs ; id yellow ked with ts of the. liforms is required tequired only of the ftaff and other higher officers ; but the lower ranks are exempt from it* Otchakov is a town and a fortrefs of confiderable ftrength, fituate on the tight fide of the Liman, which is the mouth of the river Diiiepr, directly op- pofite to the fortrefs of Kinburn, in the province of Tavrida. In 1737* the 13th of Julyj this town was befieged and taken by the Ruffian army, under the command of field-marfhal Count Munich. The fame year, in the month of 0£lober, the Turks, in hopes of better fuccefs, under-* took to retake Otchakov ) but by the gallant behaviour of General StofFeln, who re- mained as governor of the town, they were repulfed, and obliged to raife the fiege. After this it remained in the pofTef- fion of Ruffia till the month of September X 3, 1739. "fc l-.J^-.f '.-v..-.; . *.1 r> ,r.' 308 SURVEY OF THE 1 739, when, in confequence of the ttcaty of peace concluded at Belgrade, the town was rafed and abandoned to the Turks, who had it rebuilt and fortified. In the progrefs of the war which broke out with the Turks in 1787, it was befieged again by the Ruflian army under the command of Prince Potemkin,and taken on the 6th of De- cember 1 788, 0. S. ; and by the late negocia- tions and preliminaries, figned by the Vizir and Prince Repnin on the nth of Auguft 1 791, and afterwards by the treaty of peace concluded at Yafly on the 29th of Decem- ber 179 1, O. S. it is ceded to Ruflia, with the whole diftrift belonging to it, which extends between the rivers ♦ Boug and Dniellr ; and as this difiri^ is contiguous to the government of Ekatherinollav, it is probable they will be joined together. * •« •: f« , '{UO ii *:i;;.^i -ja •.Ail XLI. The ♦' 'I- , RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 309 • 1P . ^ ; XLL The Province of TavrUa Lies in the fouthem region, and is under the diredtion of the fame governor general as the governments of Ekatherinoflav and Kharkov. Its boundaries are, on the north, the government of Ekatherinoflav ; on the eafty the Sea of Azov, and the governmenc of Caucafus ; and on the fouth and weft, it is furrounded by the Black Sea. The prin- cipal rivers here are the Alma, Katcha, Ka- barta, the three Indals, Salghir, JBouzouk- fou, and I^arafou. It is divided into feven diftri^ts, containing the following towns ; H.' '■ ( I, Sympheropole (formerly called Akh- nietchet), the capital of the province, on the river X , ': ' ^ Salghir, in 45° la' lat. J and 52** 47'long. diftant X J from ¥\r s/^ 3IO SURVEY OF THE \i r < % ^1 2. Theodofia 3. Evpatpria 4« Pcrekop, '. i . 5, Dnieprovft, 6. Melltopole, i j/i 'J. »■. T-T. . .) 7. Phinajgori^ .•^'i» ;:.• 't from St. Peterfburg 2187, and from Mofqu^ 1459 verfts. (formerly Kefa), upon the Black Sea. ^ (formerly Kozlove, or Gefleve), on tlie Black • Sea, 60 verfts fron^ Sym- pheropole. - t On the ifthmus between the Black Sea and the Putrid Sea, 140 verfta from SympJ5]ieropole. On the river Dniepr, 300 verfts from Sym-- pheropolc. On the river Molotch- niya Vodi(viz. the milk- waters), 220 verfts from Sympheropole. (formerly Taman), on the ifland of Taman, 6 near .) ;. RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 3II near the flraits of Ye- nicale, 240 verfts from Sympheropole. Befides thefe, the following places ari^ worth notice: viz. the fort of Kinburn; Sevaftopole (formerly Akhtiar), a principal haven, fort, and an admiralty ; Balaklava^ a port ; Inkerman, Baktchi Sarai, Karafou- bazar, Levcopole (formerly Efki-crim), Arabat, Aphiney (formerly Soudak), Vof- por, Kertch, and Yenicale. As this territory is but lately added to the dominions of Ruflia, I think it necef- fary briefly to mention its ancient flate and changes, collcded from different defcrip- tions of it* So long ago as the times of the Argo* nauts, that is, about 1400 years before the birth of our Saviour, this peninfula ^^as not only known, but even famous. Ita X 4 inhabitants i ■■ '■.': %' • » > . 112 SURVEY OF THil inhabitants were called Cimmerii, of whom thofe fettled in the mountains were called Tauri, who in procefs of time gave the name of Tavrica (now Tavrida) to the whole peninfula. The weftern and the fouthern fhores of it were peopled by Greek colonies from Miletus, who built the town of Kherfon, which was fome few miles diftant to the fouth-weft of the place where the town of Sevaftopole flands at prefent, arid which at that time was the richeft and mo(t populous town of the whole peninfula. The eaftern part of it, as far as the river Don, was fubjedt to the dominion of the kings of Bofphorus, who were fo called from the city of Bof- phorus, which is now called Ketche, and anciently Panticapeum. The inland parts of the peninfula were inhabited by the Scythians, who, by their frequent in- roads upon the Greek pofTcflions, obliged the Greeks to apply for affiftance to Mith- ridates, t •<•♦ ' . ♦ HUSSIAK EMPIRE, 3'3 tidates, the king of Pontus ; who, having driven the Scythians out of the Cherfo* nefus Taurica, laid the foundation of the kingdom of Bofphorus, which included ia It the eaftern part of the peninfula, as well as the territory oppofite to it, eaftward as far as the mountains of Caucafus. The weftern part of the peninfula belonged to the inhabitants of Cherfonefus, who had frequent quarrels with the Bofphorani. In L- r ign of Diocletian the Sarma- tians took pofleffion of thefe places ; then the AUani, then the Goths, and afterwards the Grecian kings ; then the Hunns and Hungarians, and after them the Kozar6, and, at laft, the Polovtfi had a fliare in the dominion of it. Towards the latter end of the 1 2th century, the Genoefe, having got ppfleflion of the Pontus and all its harbours, fettled themfelves along the fliores of the Cherfonefus Taurica. In the 13th century !•! \i ■ 3H SURVEY OP THB century the Polovtfi were driven out of their dominions by the Mungals and Tar^ tars; and thefe laft changed the name of the town of Solgat into that of Crim, which, in the Tartarian language, means a fortrefs ; but the whole peninfula of Cri- mea, as fome writers pretend, has got its name from the Greek word Cimmerium, which was the ancient name of this terri- tory.. The Genoefe at this time got fo very ftrng in their pofleiHons, that the Mungals could not drive them out either of their fea-ports or fortreffes; j^nd they continued in pofleflion of the town of CafFa to the year 1475, when the Turks took it, and afterwards conquered the whole peninfula. In the year 1774 the Crimean Tartars became independent by means of Ruffia; and in 1783 the whole peninfula came under the dominion of Ruffia, and recovered its ancient name of • - •'■'•' the .1.'. . ,;it^ # RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 351 I out of and Tar^ name of of Crim, means a I of Cri- 18 got its nmerium, his terri- e got fo that the [)ut either ^nd they town of he Turks lered the 1774 the tident by ie whole inion of name of the the Cherfonefus Taurica. The open part of this territory has no wood, but a great number of fait lakesy and is tolerably good both for cultivation and for paflure; but |n the mountainous part of it, fome of the hills are covered with wood; and in the valleys, which have a variety of fine rivers, fprings, and rivulets gliding through them, the foil is admirably rich, the greatefl part of which is laid 6ut into gardens, which are plentifully furnifhed by the hand of Nature with apricots, peaches, plums, and cherries of different kinds ; mulberries, alf monds, prunes, granates, figs, walnuts, nuts^ quinces, pears, apples, grapes of variou$ forts, melons, apd waterrmelons^ ' •■ '• ■ .. ' ' '^- ^' ■•-■",' • • ♦ There are few fpots on the globe that have fo many perfections joined together as the hilly parts of Tavrida, which, with regard to its climate, has by nature every : - . good 3i6 SURVEY OF THE I'l ■V !':■. ' good quality, and none bad, except the places adjoining the Sivafh or the Putrid Sea. Beads in the woods are chiefly of the fame kinds as in other fouthern parts of Ruffia, except bears, of which there are none in the province of Tavrida : its rivers abound with every kind of fifli. The ifland of Taman, which belongs to this province, is divided from it by the ilraits of Yenicale, which are about lo verfts wide. There are neither woods nor rivers in this ifland ; the greatefl curiofities in it are fome caverns, which throw up a kind of fait mud, and fome fait fprings, containing a black petroleum. The chief produce of Tavrida conflfts in wheat, millet, barley, wine, tobacco, fait, honey, wax, wool, foap-earth, known by the name of keal, hides, (heep-fltins, felts, grey and black lamb-flcins, yellow and red Spa- nifk leather, fait fifli, caviare and ifmglafs. The I » r ; . JtUSSIAN EMMKB. 3n except the the Putrid chiefly of hern parts lich there ivrida : its I of fifli. belongs to it by the about lo v\roods nor curioflties hrow up a It fprings, The chief ,n v^heaty It, honey, n by the felts, grey i red Spa- iilnglafs. The The Ruffian clergy are under thcjurif- didionof thearchbifliop of EkatherinoflaT and Cherfonefus Taurica; and thofe of the Mahometan religion have their own fj^i- tual leaders. The number of inhabitants of both fexet amounts to 100,000. The arms of Tavrida are or, on the breafl: of the imperial eagle difplayed fable, bear- ing the mound and fceptre, an inefcutcheon azure charged with a crofs* of eight angles' of the field. The uniform ; a dark cherry-coloured coat» with green velvet lappels ; collar with two buttons, and cuffs with four buttons on '* In the arms of Tavrida the crofs Is Infplantedi in ordeV to (hew that Chriftianity was introduced into RulTia by way of Tavrida, and that a crofs vnA fent ta^Ruflla by the Greek emperors, at the time when the grand duket of Ruflia received the CbriftiaQ religion. . * the « -'j^^ (.) !'.!.■ '. I '■ pi 4i;iiVEY 6t ttf^ the flits ; green linings white waiftcoat aiid buttons. The button-holes on the eoat are bound with fmall plated filver loops and talfcls. .^ . V. . XLIi. rv ♦ »• Th Habitations of the Kozaks of the t)dn, ' Befides the above defcribed governments, there are fbme lands occupied by the Kozaks of the Don, who are under the direction of their chief (called the Ataman) and the civil government, in which perpetual judges prelide j to thefe laft are fubjed the chiefs or the Atamans of the different ftanitzi or ftations : but the fupreme govern- ment of the whoje body of the Kozaks is committed to the care and direction df the general in chief of the irregular troc^s* The habitations of the Don i^ozaks are bounded on the north by the government of Saratov ; on the caft, by t!ie fame go- rernment I » I , 'XUSSIAK EMPIRE. 319 Terametit of Saratov and that of Caucafus ; on the fouth, by the fame government of Caucafus ; and on the weft, by the govern- ments of Voronez and Ekatherinoflav. The principal rivers here are, the Don, Donetz, Khoper, Medveditza, Ylavlla, Bouzoulook, Sal and Manhytch. , . ^1 The troops of the Don Kozaks are divid- ed into ii2 flanitzi or ftations, which are difpofed along the rivers, as follows : ti^ U-' On the River Don, Tcherkafk, The capital town of the s Don Kozaks in 47° 13' . 30" latitude, and 57* 30' longitude. It confifts of 1 1 ftanitzi or ftations. . t. Its diftance from St. Peterfbjurg is 1936, and from Mofqua 1208 verfts. Befidcs the town of *. ..-i ■i ■ I . .ft* 'i •• '■ ■': »»• 5*26 SURVEY Oi^ THE of Tcherkafk, there are 51 other ftanitzi dif. pofed on the river Don* On the Donetz ' ' There are nine ftanitzi, ^; On the Khoper There are twenty ftanitzi. , . .> On the Medveditza There are eleven ftanitzi, . On the Bouzoulook There are ten ftanitzi^ ■ ' - ■»-> .- /i ^ - . - '■ *-i ■ * - fc ■ The Ataman of the troops, that is, the chief of the Kozaks, refides at Tcher- kafk ; which town is likewife the place of their fupreme court of judicature, as well as of their public meetings for difcufTing or confulting about their military preparations, as well as other internal matters. Their aittllery and the military cheft are alfo de- podXed in the fame town. Bflfidcs RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 321 , there are anitzi difl river Don« I. 21. 1. Befides the ftanitzi, that is, the villages inhabited by the Kozaks, there are other fettlements upon their lands which are peopled hj Little Ruffians as well as other peafantry, whofe number is very confider- able. Amongft the Kozaks there are fome Tartars and Kalmuks, of whom thofe that are chriftened are permitted to intermarry with the Kozaks. that is, at Tcher- he place of :re, as well fcufling or eparations, rs. Their re alfo de- BeQdcs . The ground occupied by the Kozaks is exceedingly rich and fruitful, very proper for agiiculture, for the cultivation of vines, for gardening, and for pafture ; but the Kozaks, whofe fupinenefs is unpardonable, being to- tally given up to lazinefs, make not the leaft advantage of their fine fituation, and negledl every advantage which would en- able them to be happy themfelves as well as ufeful to their neighbours. They carry on a tolerable commerce with the Greeks Y and : fii. vl m r • "■'»«■' li 322 SURVEY OV THE and the inhabitants of Cubane, which con- fills in fifli, horfes, horned cattle and.other produd:s : they make fome wine, but in fo fmall a quantity that the whole of it is confumed at home. In the plains near the river Manhytch there are fome fait lakes. About the Don, as well as in almoft every part of Ruflia, from time to time are found gipfies, a race well known every where by their cheating and pilfering. They have no fixed refidence, but wander continually from one place to another, and exercife the trades of blackfmiths and farriers and horfe- dealers, which laft they generally do by exchanging inftead of felling their horfes. In order to colled: the poll-tax with more certainty, the greateft part of them are put under the infpedion of different mafters, of whom they are obliged to take their pafl^ ports before they can go upon their pere- grinations. .V- ' The ■ 'I . RUSSIAN EMPIRft. 3^:!> hich con- ind. other but in fo of it is J near the alt lakes, left every are found where by hey have )ntinna]!y i exercife rriers and ally do by iiT horfes. Nith more m are put nafters, of their pafl^ heir pere- Thc The clergy are under the jurifdidion of the bifliop of Voronez. . -». . '■ "•> ■ The Kozaks always have 25,000 men . ... ' Iready for fervice ; in confideration of which they pay no taxes whatfoever, and befldes that, whenever they are out of their habita- tions, and employed in adual fervice, the government furnilhes them with pay as well as provifions. Their number of both fexes is reckoned to be .about 200,000.. ■ / » ', To the number of the Kozaks may be added the inhabitants newly planted in the neighbourhood of the Black Sea. Thefe laft are under the diredion of the great Hetman of the Kozaks of Ekatherinov'a*' and the Black Sea, whofe number is not yet cxadtly afcertained. « ¥2 XLIII. TAi 0H SURVEY OF THE XLIII. ^ • I ': Tbe Government of Caucafus Is fituate in the fouthern divifian, and ha* its own governor general. It is bounded on the north by the governments of Sara- tov and Ekatherinoflav, and by the habita- tions of the Don Kozaks ; on the eaft, by the Cafpian Sea, the government of Oufa and the deferts of Kirghis Kaifaks, from whom it is divided by the river Oural ; on the fouth, by the tribes of different nations fettled at the foot of the Caiicafian Moun- tains, fuch as the Nagaitzi of Cubanc, Tcherkefli, Ofletintzi, Kiftentzi, Koumyki, and a part of Dagheftan belonging to Perfia ; and on the weft, by the fea of Azov and the province of Tavrida, The principal lakes here are, the Great Li man, and the Kam- hifh Samara j and the rivers, the Volga, the Oural, Gafhoum, Ouzenc, Sarpa, Kou- bancy RUSSIAN EMPIRE. ^^5 , and has bounded of Sara- le habita- eaft, by of Oufa iks, from >ura!; on It nations n Moun- Cubanc, oumyki, Perfia ; ^ and the pal lakes e Kam- Volga, aj Kou- banc^ bane, Terek, Manitch, Kouma, Malka, Sounja, Koyfou and Soulak* It is divided into two provinces, viz. the province' of Caucafus, and the province of Aftrakhane, which confift of ten diftrids or circuits, containing the following towns : The Province of Caucafus. I. Ecatherinograd (formerly the fort of St. Catherine), the capital town of the govern- ment, on the river Malka, in 43* 43' 34' latitude, and 64° 40' longitude, diftant from St. Peterf- burg 2528, and from Mofqua 1 800 verfts. On the river Terek, 240 verfts from Eca- therinograd. A fort on the river Y 3 Terek, 2. Kizliar, 3. Mozdok, I T j » i I 1- ♦ '• 326, SURVEY OF THE 6. Stavropole, Terek, •34%erfts from 'f^ ' * Ecatherinograd. ,' 4* Georghiyevfk, Fort of St. George, on the river Malaya Kou- ma, 60 verfts from Eca- therinograd. 5. Alexandrovfk, A fort on the river Ka- laoufs, 150 verfts from /^' ^ Ecatherinograd. A fort on the river Alh- la, 220 verfts from Eca^ therinograd, ' ; • •; 41 ' /• ' • \,. The Province of Jftrakbane^ ' 7, Aftrakhane, The capital of the pro* vince, having a port, an admiralty and a dock, on the river Volga, which falls into the Cafpian Sea, 740 verfts from # Ecatherinograd. r • • ' 8. Enotaycvfk, V '^ > 1 RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 327 jfrerfts from 8. Enotayevfk, A f jrt on the river Irad. v^^ ..,,•%-. Volga, 890 vcrfts from 1 George, on '■;• ■ Ecatherinograd. playa Kou- 9. Tchernoyarfk, On the river Volga, yoo p from Eca- verfts from Ecatherino- grad. e river Ka- 10. Krafnoyarfk, At the mouth of the verfts from Volga, 770 verfts from ad. Ecatherinograd. . ? river Afh- from Eca- Befules thefe, the following places are 'f the pro- a port, an a dock, on ;a, which • Ca/pian •fts from 3taycvfk, worth notice, viz. the Atchouyev, Tern- riuk, and Kopyl. ^ ^ ' On the rivers Cuhane and Terek there is a line formed of fevcral fortreftes, re- doubts and other fortified places, which are inhabited by the Kozaks and others from the neighbourhood of Mozdok ; from Af- trakhane up the Volga there are likcwife feveral fortifications. Upon ihc river Oural there are the towns of Gourycv and Ouralfk, Y 4 which 328 SURVEY OF THE '' '.!.' ■ »" which laft is the principal place of the Ko- zaks of the Oural; between thefe two towns along the Oural there are feveral ImiJll forts and other fortifications ereded, in order to prevent the inroads of the Kirghis Kaifaks. They are guarded by the Oural Kozaks, who live chiefly in the neighbourhood of the river Oural. The principal employment of thefe people is the rich fifhery in the river Oural, which abounds with moft excellent fi(h, fuch as the ofctr (common fturgeon, accipenfer fturio), the bielouga Hfinglafs fturgeon, accipenfer hufo Linn.), and the fevriuga (red fturgeon, accipenfer ftellatus Pall.) Several hundred thoufand of thefe filli arc caught every year, and tranfported into the interior parts of Ruffia, frefli as well as faked. They make alfo a very conf.der- able quantity of caviare and ifinglafs. Thefe Kozaks keep always about twelve thoufand men ready for fervice, amongft whom there • arc ' . ♦ *! RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 3^9 are feveral Tartars and Kalmyki, who have embraced the Chriftian religion. 1: J The climate of this government is tempe- rate in general, and even hot in fome places. The foil in the fouthern part of the pro- vince of Caucafus is very rich and fruit- ful, but particularly fo on the banks of the Terek, and in the vicinity of Mofdok. The downs, or flat places, have a great many marfhes and fait lakes, and are therefore not fo proper for cultivation. There are feveral fine forefts about the rivers Terek, Malka, Kouma and Malaya, that is, the Little Kou- ma, as well as in the neighbourhood of Stav- ropole. The province of Aftrakhane .is almofl uninhabited, on account of the bar- rennefs of the foil, except the banks of the rivers Volga, Oural, and fuch other rivers as fall into them, which are thinly peopled by the Kazane and the Oural Kozaks and fifliermen, .M 33<> SURVEY OF THE .■.! ■ . , ■ I. fiflierinen, as well as by different tribes of Tartars and Kalmyki, who in general are very bad hu{bandmen. In the neighbour- ... . , • . • ■ . •• • hood ofKizliar and the river Manitch, as well as near Aftrakhane, there are a great many fait lakes, which produce a fufficient quantity of fait, not only for the ufe of the inhabitants, but even for exportation into other governments. On the other fide of the Terek there are hot fprings of mi- neral waters in feveral places, and near the river Sounja there are fome 'fprings of pe- troleum. 4 . . » ■ • »••■ In the year 1783 the fouthern frontiers of the Ruflian empire extended as far as the Caucafiain Mountains, which gave the ■ *- ■ 1 name of a government to this part of the country, as well as to that • which former- ly was called the governmient, but ' now only the province of Aftriikhane. This i' government ■» . i§ •^ ► . RUSSIAN EMPIHE. nt tribes of general are neighbour- [Manitch, as are a great a fui^cient eufeofthe tation into other fidQ ings of mi, ^d near the ngs of pe- 23"^ 1 frontiers as far as gave the art of the ' former- but ' now This crnment government was opened in 178^, and named the government of Caucafus. In it, befidcs Ruffians, there are feveral other inhabitants, fuch as the Kozaks of the Khoper, Volga, Don, and the S€meynie,,Doubovfkie and Grebenfkie kozaks. It is intended to form here a f^tlement of people who h^ve been in the military fervice, and have got their ' • ' ' '■,'.''■' difcharge. Orf the mountains of Caucafus there are feveral tribes, which, though not populous, and for the moft part like one another in their mode of living, their drefs and religion, yct,fpeak different' laiiguages, are iiidependaRt of one another, and arc governed by their own chiefs. The prin- cipal of them are the Kabardq^ or Tcher- keffi, Lefguintzi, the Nagaitzi of Koubane, the Abhazi, Kiftentzi, Ofletintzi and Kou- myki. The greateft number of them are Mahometans, but fo exceedingly ignorant that they hardly polfefs any idea of their 5', religion. '•y .. -■'^'. ■ ■ ■ % ■ ' '> m • 1^1 332 SURVpy OF THE , 4; 4 4 . • 'i } . .' religion. A fmall number of them em-f ploy themfelves in huibandry, but the greateft number get their livelihood by the breeding of cattle : in general they are very much addided to thieving and robbery. The Kabarda acknowledge the fuperiority of the Ruffian power over them, and have their corn»lands, as well as paftures, within the dominion of the Ruffian empire. The , Lefguintzi are the moft rellitTs and faith- lefs tribe, making frequent incurfions into Georgia and other neighbouring countries. The Offetintzi are the moft attached to Ruffia, and a confiderable number of them have received the Chriftian religion. Geor- gia and Imeretia are under the protection of Ruffia; and for this purpofe there arc always fome Ruffian troops ftationed in them. . ; - At Aftrakhane, befides Ruffians, there arc RUSSIAN EMPIRE, 333 |of them em-r K7> but the jihood by the |hey are very robbery. e fuperiority ^t and have ures, within 'Pire. The i and faith- Lirfjons into g countries. Utached to -r of them 5n. Geor- Jteaion of there arc tipned in ns, there arc are fome Indians, Khivian^, Turkeftanians, Armenians, Georgians and Perfians. They carry on a very confiderable commerce with India, Khivi, Buckharia and Perfia, where they export a great variety of the Ruffian produds, fuch as linens, wax, foap, gold, filver and copper wrought, tin, iron, fteel, quickfilver, alum, copperas, fal ammoniac, and RuHia leather. And the goods imported from Perfia and the port of Manghilhlak confift in filk-ftufFs, raw filk, cotton raw and wrought, otter- Ikins, frankincenfe, lamb-fkins, CircafTian tuloups or fur gowns, bed-gowns, tobacco, rice, Perfian peas, and different kinds of fruits and other articles. The fifhery like- wife is very profitable here ; feals and fea- calves are caught in great numbers. In their gardens they have very fine grapes and other fruit, and water-melons of moft exquifite tafle. But the principal produds 3 ^^ . '■: ;i I' V, ^i-': ,; » ,' } . 33+ SURVEY OF TH^ of the province of Cau^cafus are honey, wax ; fox, marten, otter and iheep fkins ; hides, wool, timber and fruit of different kinds, &c, T V i .. * <■' . • ■ ■■ ' ' The Ruffian clergy are under the jurif*- didion of the archbifhop of Aftrakhanc and Stavropole ; and the nations of the Mahometan religion, as well as the IdoIa« ters, under that of their own fpiritual leaders. ' ' , . The number of inhabitants of both {exes in this government amounts to 48,350 j befides which, there are 400 families, and 12,250 kibitki, that is, tents of Kalmyki or Kalmuks, ^ The arms of Caucafus arc not yet efta- jbliOied. _ ; , ' ^ The RUSSIAN EMPrRffi, 335 are honejr, ^eep ikins ; of difFerent -^ftrakhane ions of the s tJie IdoJa* 'v« Spiritual ' both fexes ° 48,350 J ^i^ies, and f* Kalmyk! yet e/!a. The The uniform ; a dark cherryrcolour coat, v:nh Tight blue velvet • Collar, ^and pointed CUiTs, with four buttons on the flits ; the lining and waiflcoat of the fame colour ; white buttons fet in clufters on both fides of the coat J and long pockets. • J According to the laft revifion, the popu- lation of Ruflia amounts to 26 millions ; but it is to be obferved, that the nobility, clergy, land as well as fea forces, different officers, fervants belonging to the court, perfons employed under government in civil and other offices ; the (ludents of dif- ferent univerfities, academies, feminaries, and other fchools ; hofpitals of different denominations ; likewife all the irregular troops, the roving hordes of different tribes, foreigners and colonifts, or fettlers of differ- ent nations, are not included in the above- mentioned number : but with the addition 'of « Ilk , .-: : come near jftimated at The ex- ver exceed nder is not by her Im* mhlic edi- 'roads, and >ry of the bjeas. .!•<• t . GENERAL INDEX, ABBREVIATIONS. C. Canal. ' • ■' • C. E. Capital of the Empire. , C. P. Capital of a Province. C. A. Capital of a Government. C. T. Capital Town. D. T. A Diltrict Town. F. A Fort or Fortrcfs. Gov. A Government. H. An Haven or Harbour. 111. An Wand. L. Lake. M. Mountain or Mountains. -* N. Nation or a Tribe. R. River. Str. Straits. Vil. Villajre. ^ A. A A, or Treidcr Aa, R. 109, 110. Abakan, R. 45. Abaza, N. 61. Abazintzi, or Abkhazi, N. 61. Abintzi, N. 57. Abolova, R. 206. Ackfay, R. 43. Akhmetchet, 309. Akhtiar, 311. ., Akhtouba, R. 262. Akhtyrka, R. 196. Akhtyrka, D. T, 196. • • — Light Horfe Re- giment of, 198. Akkcrmen, Hjrdc of, ^S. Aklan, . •• I ■'^ .1 GENERAL INDEX. 291. .Aklati, R. 282. Akianflf, p. T. 281. Akrakal, L. 27 1. Alapayev, D. T. 15a, Alatyre, R. 239. Alatyre, D. T. 239. Alaunus Mons, 20. Alazcya, R. 26. Albanians, N. 73. Aldan, R. 46, 287. . Aleouti, N. 70. Alcout/kie Iflands, sf, Alexandria, D. T. 305. Alexandria, Regiment of, 304. Alexandrov. D. T. 225. AlexHndrovilf, D. T. 326. Alexin, D. T. 215. Alexopole, D. T. 303. Alghinfl ^74- ■ Amour, R. 7, 26, 47. Anudir, Sen of, 28. Anadir, R. 26, 47. Andrcan's Ifl. 70, 291, Androufovo, Vil. 173. Angara, R. 162, 270, Anian,or B«hring's Straits, I. A'uiUy, R. 274. Aphiuey, Vil. 311. Arabat, Vil. 311. Archangel, Gov. 87. Archangijl, or Archangelfli, C. GV88, 147. Arclianghcllk the Littlc.D. T. 2r Avdatov, D. T. 229. Ardatov upon the Alatyr, D. T. 240. Arenlbwrg, D. T. ill. Argounia, R. 26, 47, 283. Arintzi, N. 71, 276. Arkarka, R. 157. Armenians, N. 73. Amaouts, N. 73. Arflio, L. 116. Arlk, D. T. 234. Arzamafs, D. T. 228, 231, Afltakhane, C. P. 326. Allrakhane, Prov. 326. Aftila, R. 326. Atchagoda, R. 124. * Atchinllc, D. T. 158. Atchouyev, Vil. 327. Atkar, R. 259. Atkarfl:, D, T. 259. Avari, N. 6^. Avatcha, R. 279. Avatcha, or the Town nnr; Port of St. Peter and Paul, 283. Avatchinflcaya Sopka, 2S9. Azov Sea, 29. Azov, F. 304. Ayalhi, N. 57. B. Babinetz, R. 191. Babinka, R. 220. Babinovitchi, D. T. 1S2. Baikal Sea or Lake, 7, 26, 30» 33. 278. Balchn^out, R. 302. Bakhmout, D. T. 302. Bakhtchifary, 31 1. Bakfau, R. 43. Balagans, 68. Balakhna, D. T. 230. Balaklavn, H. 31 1. Baltic Port, D. T. loC. Baltic Sta, 28. Balatov, D. T. 259. Baraba, Taitare of, 57. Barabinfkaya Stcpe, viz. the Dcferts of Baraba, 7, 34, 1591 161. Bargouzia^i; Bat Ba Bal Ba Bai ,♦ 't V • ) E X. N- 7i» 276. R.157. '1 N. 73. N. 73. . 116, T\ 234. ■D. T. 228, 22r, e, C. P. 326. e, Prov. 326. 326. '> R. 124. D.T. 158. » Vil. 327. J. 1 . 2cg, t. 279. Jr the Town nnr; St. Peter and Paul,' ay a Sopka, 289. 29. 504. • 57' B. R.. 191, ^. 220. hi, D. T. 182. or Lake, 7, 26, 278. R. 302. !>• T. 302, '8. 3. T. 230. ^. 311. D. T. 106. 28. T. 259. itarc of, 57. a Stepe, viz. thf f Baraba, 7, 34, Bargouziu.i, GENERAL INDEX. Bargouzina, R. 2S1. Bargouzin, D. T. 281. Baryfh, R. 239. Baflikirtzi, N. 59. Bafya, R. 181. Baflcountchat, L. 258. Batourin, Vil. 193. Baykem, R. 45. Bebri, R. 172. JBchrlng's Id. 291. Behring's Straits, 278. Belebcyc, D. T. 267. Belebey, R. 267. Berettovaya, R. 303. Bereza, R. 187. Berezin, or Bcirezna, D. T. 187. Berezovka, R. 167. Berczov, D. T. 158. Berezovfkie Olliaki, N. 56. Beriflav, Vil. 304. Befete, R. 181. Bezdna, R. 233. Biejetfk, D. T. 120. Bielaya, R. 23, 42, 266. Bielaya Veja, Vil. 189. Bielev, D. T. 216. Bielcvikaya, F. 303. Bielgorod, D. T. 200* Bielitza, R. 183. Bielitzi, D. T. 183. Bidomoyka, R. 17a. Bielu-ozcro, viz. White Lake, L. 33, 97. »H' Bielopoliye, D. T. I97. Biclo-Ruina, viz. White Ruf- fia, 175. BieluvodP<, D.T. 2 $4. Bieloy, D.T. 172. Bieloye Mor^, viz. White Sea, 27. Bielozcrik, D. T. 125. Bieltyri, N. 58. Bitliye Kolmyki, viz. White Kalmukoi 61. Bir{l<, D. T. 266. Biriufii, N. 57. Birlutche, D. T. 253. Biferta, R. IJU Bitiug, R. 253. Biya, R. 33, 275. Biyflc, D. r. 275. Black Sea, 29. Bobrov. D. T. 253. Bogatiy, D. T. 201. Bogdo, L. 34. Bogodoukhov, D. T. 197, Bogoutchar, 11. 254. Bogoutchar, D. T. 254. Bogoroditzk, D. T. 21 5. Bogorodflc, D. T. 166. Bolgarians, N. 73. Bolgary, Vil. 235. Bolkhov, D. T. 207. Bolkhovka, R. 207. Bolfliaya, R. 23. Bolfiierretzk, F. and H. 283, Bulva, R. 210. Borders of Ruilia, i . Borifoglebflc, D. T. 135, 249. Borylthenes, or Dniepr, R, 36, 294, Borovitchi, D. T. 12?. Borovitchi, Catarads of, 127. Borovflc, D.T. 212. Boroviyc, L. 34. Borzna, R. 187. Borznij, D.T. 187. Bofphorus, StrrJts of, 29. Boudjak, Horde of, 59. Boug, R. 36, 38. Boiigoiilma, R. 266. Boiigoiihiia, D. 'r. 266. Bou^oLirou.ilan, D. T. 267. Bou.'iharians, N. 71, 160. Boureti, or Biatflcie Tartars, 67, 284. Bouy, D. T. 149. Bouyink, D.T. 240. Bouzoukfou, R. 309. a Bou- . a 9 GENERAL INDEX. (. ,■ t ' . Bouzoulook, R. 319, 320. Bouzoulook, D. T. 267. Bredna, R. 212. Breadth of Ruffia, 4. Brianflc, D. T. 206, 2c8. Bronnitzi, D. T. 166. Burtnek, L. 109. Carclia, 10 1. Cafpian Sea, 3c. Catarafts of the Dnlcpr, 37. Caucafus, Gov. of, 325. Caucafus, Prov. 325. Caucaiian Mountains, 21,331. Caiicaiian Nations, 331. Chcrfonncfus Taurica, 313, China manufacloiy, 85- Civcaffians, or Kabarda, 6i, 331- Chmatc of Ruffia, i, 77. Colon ids, "J 2. Commodore's Ifl. 291. Continculal Icn^^th of Rufiia, 3' Copper III 2yi. C'ronlladt, ^4, Crlnua, 58. Crim Tartars, 58, Daghcrort, Vih 106. Da;j;o, in. ic6. DalmAtov, D. '1\ rji. Danrs, N. 50, ic6. Danilov, I). 'I'. 13^. Dankov, 1). T. 220. l)aouiia, 2. Danurian Mountains, 25, 286. Dcdilov, Vil. 216. Dcgon, I,. 210. St. Demetrius of Rollov. F. 3CV • Demflunfl<, Vil. 249. Derbeti, N. 66. Derkcol, R. 254. Derpt, D. T. III. Defhkin, D. T. 207. Defna, R. 37, 172, 187, I91. Dievitza, R. 253. Dinaburg, D. T. 177. Dinamind, F. in. Divifion of Ruffia, 77. Djambulook Horde, 58. Dmitriev upon Svopa, D. T. 202. Dmitrov, D. T. 167. Dniitrovfl:, D. T. 207. Dniepr, R. 20, 36, 171, 181, 294- „ ^^ ^ Dnieprovlk, D. T. 310. Dobraya Voda, R. 192. Dobroy, Vil. 249. Dolgoye, L. 125. Doma(linia> R. 267. Don R. 20, 217! Don Ko/aks, 318. Don Kozaks, Habitations ct, 318. Donct/, R. 39, 196, 301. Donet/k, D. T. 303. Dorogobn/, D. T. 171. Doroninflc, D. T. 28;. Do»ib(»vfl6 l'Jlli(iiiiai)s, ;2, 11;. Evell, k. 1:9. Evpaforia, D. 'P. 310. Kituitc'K', i<.. I'v3. Fanagoria, fee Phanagorla. Fatez, R. 201. " Eatez, D.T. 201. Fellin, R. 32, 109. Fellln, L. III. FL-llin, D.T. III. Finland, Gulf of, 28, 82. Finns, or Tchude, N. 51, 85. Fontanka, R. 81. Fox, lil. 2^', 70, ^91. Fridriks-ham, D. T. ico. Frozen Sea, i. G. GabHil, D. T. 105. Gadiatch, D. T. 188. Galitch, L. 141. Galitch, D. T. 139, 141. (iafhoum, R. 324. Gatchinn, Vi!. 85. Glov, D. T. 84. Gdovka, R. 84. Geoi-gliicvfiv-, D. T. 326. Georgia, 332. Georgians, N. 72. G< rmaiiic, N. 50. Gipfies. N. 322. Cijate, R. 168, 172. Gjate, orGjatH;, D. T, 17a. (ilaeial Sea, 27, 156. Gla/.ov, D. 'P. MfC. (ila/otnMv k.i, R. I '■I. CJIinIk, 1). T. J 88. Gloiikiiov, D. '\\ iQJ. Regiment i.i CxrjL- bini'eri!, 2ltv:i, D. '1\ 29J. (Joliva, R. .'9 J, GfJinel, \':I. 183. CJoodd expjitcu into Ada, 17. GENERAL INDEiC. 'i i'> '•7 «♦• } <\ » Goods imported from Afia, 1 8. Goods exported into European kingdoms, 15, 16. Goods imported from the Eu- ropean kingdoms, 16. Goomifhevflf, M. 154. Gorbatov, D. T. 228. Gorenka, R. 239. Gorelaya Sopka, 288, Gorodenka, R» 171. Gorodetz, or Gorodok, D. T. J77- Gorodiftche, D. T. 245,295. Gorodnya, R. 187. Gorodnya, or Gorodnitzk, D. 1\ 187. Gorodtza, R. 177. Gorodtchanka, R. 172* Gorokhovetz, D. T. 225. Gouberlia Mountains, 22. Gourllovka, R. 1714 Gouriyev, Vil. 327. Gouflinka, R. 220. GradIftche,orGradizfk, D.T. 300. Grebcnflcie Kozaks, 331* Greeks, 73. Gremiatchcv, Vil. 216* Gro'me, R» i88» Griazovitz, D.T. 130. Griazovka, R. 130. Gvazda, ViU 255. H. Haibour of St. Peter and Paul, 283. Holy Sea, 33. Ick, R. 42. Icy Sea, 27. Ijora, or Yjora, R. 36, 81. llavyla, or Ylavlia, R. 39, 263. Ikk, R. Sec Heck. Ilmcii, L. 32, 124, imcretia, 332. Indal, R. 309. Inderfkoyc, L. ^4. Indians, N. 72. Indighirka, R. 26, 46, 2ttt\ Indrey, L. 1 56, Ingerncoye, L. 271* Ingoda, R* 281. Ingoid, R. 299. Ingotilctz, R. 37, 303* Ingouflievtzi, N. 62, Ingria, 85. Ingiians, N. 52, 85; Inkerman, Vil. 311, Infara, R. 245. Infara. D. T. 245; Irbit, R. 152. libit, D. T. 152. Irbit, fair of, 14, 1544 Irkout, R. 279* Irkoutfic, Gov. 278. Irkoutfk, Prov. 279. Irkoutik, C. G. 279. irtifli, R, 26, 45, 157^ IfTa, R. 245. lilete, R. 151. Ifmailovflioyc Sclo, 168. lilra, R. 166. Ifhim, R. 158, 271. Ifliim, D. T. 158. Ifliim, Line of, 159, 271* Itchka, R, 57, Ivan, L. 38, 214, Izborlk, Vil. 117, J. Jabna, R. 120. Ji-anfl<, D. T. 281. Jews, N. 73, 185. Jizdra, R. 2ti, 2ii, Jizdra, D. T. 212. K. Kabarda, or Circafllans, 33^, Kabarta, R. 21, 39. Kadhiyj « )EX. GENERAL INDEX. 332. 309. » R. 26, 46, 28iJ . 150, ' * 282. 299. », N. 62. • 52, 85; ^n.311. r. 245; 2. : '52. 279* ov. 278. 'V. 279. G. 279. •» 45i i57i ■ 8. 271. .158. 214. 117. 281. 212, i2. afllans, 332. • 39- Kadhly, D.T. 14?, Kadhiyevka, R. 141. Kadnikov, D. T. 1 30, Kalnflc, D.T. 159/' Kalma, R. 245. iCalaous, R. 326. Kalltva, R. 254. Kalitva, D. T. 254. Kalmius, R. 302. Kalmuks, N. 66, 240* Kalouga, Gov. 210. Kalouga, C. G. 211, 213. Kama, R. 23, 41, 144, 148} 150. Kamenka, R. 224. Kameniioye, L. 265. Kamtchadals, N. 68, 283. Kamtchatflc the Lower, 282. Kamtchatka, 282, 288. Kamtchatka, R. 48, 282. Kamtchatka Mountain, 24. Kamtchatka Sea, 28. Kamyflienka, R. 259. Kamyfhin, D. T. 259, Kamyflilov, D.T. 151. |Camy(h Samara, L. 324. Kan, R. 274. Kanadey, D. T. 239. Kanadcyevka, R. 239. K:mava, R. 173. Kaibalhl, N. 65. Kaima(hi» N. 65. Kainflc, D. T. 159. Karahoulaki, N. 62^ Karakoole, L. 27 '- , Kara^alFy, N. 6$' Karaioii, R. 21, 39* Karafuubazar, R. 311, Katafouk, R. 274. Karatchev, D. T. 206. Kaieapole, D. T. 96. Karla, R. 240. Karfoune, D.T. 239. Karfounka, R. 239. Kafuitzi, N. 6^, Kaftiin, D.T. 120, Kaih'mka, R. 120. kafhira, D. T. 2 J 5. KaTimov, D. T. 220. Kafimov, Tartare of, 222, Kafplia, R. 35, 172. Katcha, R. 21, 39, 275, Katchintzi, N. 57. Katounya, R. 33, 4S» 275. Kaygorod, D, T. 145. Kazane, Gov. 232. Kazane, C. G. z^^. Kazane, Tartare of, 56, Kazanka, R. 233. Kazym, R. 45, Kefia, 310. Kcks-holm, D.T. loi;. Kern, R. 96. Kern, or Kemi, D. T. gd, Kerenda, R. 244. Kcrcnflf, D. T. 244, Kerjenetz, R. 229. Kertche, Vil. 311. Ket, R. 45, 159. Kevrole, 90. Kualounka, R. 120. Kliargaldjin, L. 271. Kharkov, Gov. 195, Kharkov, D.T. 196. ; Light Horfe, Re- giment of, J 98. Kharkov, R, 196. Khatanga, K. 556. Kherfon,D. T. jo.. Khivintzi, N. /2. Khh'nov, 144. Khhriovitza, R. 145, Khohn; D.T. 116. Khohnogor, I). T. 89, 91. . Kholova, R. 1 24. iChoptr, R. 39, 249. Khoper Kozaks, 331, Khorol, R. 295. Khoiol, D. T. 295. Khofliuti, N. 66. Khotmyfhllf, nA GENERAL INDEX. \'\ A' . ■ 1 , ♦ i 1 1. i ^ 1 t D. T. 258. Carab of, KT^^otmyflvOf, D. T. 197* Xu.4vAt/, , N. 6^, K!- n?. ..!. N. 63. Khoupta, R. 220. Khicna, P.. 27,;. Khvalynik K.hvalynllvc:''." Sea, 30 Khvat, I-. t;j. Khvoilchovk.., R. 229. Khvoftctz, R. 172. Kiakhta, \ A. 3, Z83. Kiev, Gov. 293. Kiev, C. G. 294. Regiment cf neers, 296. Kinbiirn, 1*". 311. Kind, R. 267. Kinefiimri, I). T. 140. Kivciiga, R. 46, 2S:i. Kiraillc, D. T. 28c. Kirghib kuifaks, Huvdcs 60, 270, 271. Kirilov, I). T. 12$. Kirjatch, D. T. 225. Kirjatch, R. 225. Kiri'anov, D. T. 249. KiP.entzI, or Kifti, N. 63, Kitchk'jlcyka, R. 245. Klvi, L. 100. Ki/liai-j D. T. 525. Klia/.ma, R. ^2, 160, 224 Klimovicclii, D. T. 182. Klin, D.T. 167. Kniag'iinln, D.T. 229. Kiiiaghi' inka, R. 229. Kobint/.i, N. 5S. Ku^ !ou, R. 325. K.kl]u!!;a, R, 144, 14^^. kol,-', 1). T. tig. Kob, R. f<9. Kolliyi.i, R. 2^-, .;.i^. Kolhy .-ni', Gov. 27^. K.oi;).', R. 177. L -Jtzin, D. T. 177. L:»cnka, R. 207. Livny, D. T. 207. Livensk, D. T. 253. Livonians, <-2, i Lokhvit/,a, GENERAL INDEX. -I It. I a I • Lokhvitza, R. i88. Lokhvitza, D. T. 188. Liomova, R. 244* Lomov the Lower, D.T. 244. Lomov the Upper, D.T. 244. Lopane, R. 196. Lopari, N. 52. Lopyjevka, R. 244. Lofofinka, R. 95. Loubny, D. T. 295. ————— Regiment of Cara* bineers, 296. Looga, R. 36, 81, 83, 84. Looga, D. T. 84. Lougane, Vil. 207. Louja, R. 211. Loukh, D. T. 140. Loukha, R. I4'>- Lookoyanov, D. T. 229. Lootchofa, R. 182. Louyfkoye, L. 126. Lovate, R. 32, 115, 116. M. Madjar, L. 274. Maimifti, N. 51, 102. Makaryiev, D.T. 229. Makariyev, fair of, 14, 231. Makariyev upon Ounja, C. P. 141. Makovfkoy Oftrog, 162. Malka, R. 43» 3*5- Maloy Yaroflavetz, D. T. 2 1 1 . Malmyfh, R. 146. MamadyHi, R. 233. Mangazeya, 159. Manjouri, 2, 67. Manyth, R. 39. Mafhka, R. 220. Maricnburg, L. 109. Marioupole, D. T. 302. - Light Horfe, Regiment of, 305. Medveditza, R. 39, 119. Mcdyiie, D.T. 212. 7 Medynka, R. 212. Megrega, R. 95. Miednoy,or Copper Ifl. 291. Meia, R. 35. Melenka, R. 226. Melenki, D. T. 226. Meleffi, N. 57. Melitopole, 310. Mentza, R. 207. Menzela, R. 266. Menzelinflc, D. T. 266. Mereyka, R. 173. Merla, R. J96, 197. Meftcheriaki, N. 59. Meftchovfk, D.T. aix. Metcba, R* 215. Mezene, D. T. 89. Mezene, R. 89. M^lin, D. T. 192. MikhaiW, D. T. 219. Mirgorod, D. T. 295* Miropolye, 197. Mius, K» 299. Miyas, R. 267. Mja, R. 196. Moghilev, Gov. i8o« Moghilev, C. G. 181. Mogotcha, R. 120. Moika, R. 81, 243. Moiflc, L. 32. Mojaika, R. 167, 212. Molaifk, D. T. 167. Mokflia, R. 1^2 1 244. Mokfhan, D. T. 245. Mokfhane, N. 55. Moldavians, N. 73. Mologa, R. 41, 110, 124, »2i» »35- Moluga, D.T. 119, 120, 136. Moloma, R. 144. Molotchniya Vodi, R. 3 f O. Molotkovka, R. 192. Men, in. III. Moona, R. 46. Morazi, 1' E X. R- 212. I. 95. ■ Wperlfl. 291, 5- ^« 2a6, • T. 226. 57. 310. 207. 265. O- T. 266. ;73- 9;, 197. I>.T. an. 215. T. 89. 89. • 192. ^« T. 219, • T. 295. ?7. I. >7. V. 180, G. 181. 120. » H3' 57* 212. ■ 167. ;» 244. • 245. 73- » ««o, 124, ii9» 120, •'» R. 310. 192. GENERAL INDEX, Morazi, N. 65. Moravians, 260. Mordva, N. 55. Moritza, L. 206. Mofcovy, or Maria Glafs, 20, 93- Morfha, or Morfhansk, D. T. 249. Mofalilc, D. T. 212. Mofqua, or MofcoT, Gov. 165. Mofqua, C. E. and C. G. 166. Mofqua, R. 42, 166. Mofhenka, R. 196. Mourom, D. T. 225. Mouromka, R. 225. Moutori, N. 6^. Mozdok, D. T. 325. Mfta, R. 32, 119, 120} 124. Mftiflavl, D.T, 182. Mtzenflc, D. T. 206. Mungals, N. 65. Myfhkin, JN. 05. D. T. 135. Morazj, K. Nagaitzi,orNagayTartars,58* Nagaitzi of Kubane, 63. Nakhitchevau, Vil. 304. Nana, R. 167. Nara, D. T. 83. Nargen, Ifl. 106. Narova, R. 32, 36, 81, 83. Narovtchat, D. T. 244. Narim, D. T. 159, 163. Narimka, R. 159. Nations inhabiting Ruflla, 49. Naouroufovtzi, N. 63, Naoiirzym, L. 271. Navigable Rivers of RuiTia, 35. Ncdna, R. 206. Ncdrigailov, D. T. 197, Nedrigailovka, R. 197. Neglinnaya, R. 166. Neledinu, R. 12c. A Nerekhta, D. T. 140. Nerekhta, R» 140. Narcl the Great, R. 223. Nero, or Roftov. L. 134. Nertcha, R. 280. Nerouffa, R. 207. Nertchinflc, Prov. 280. Nertchinflc, C. P. 280. Nertchinfk, mines of, 25, 286. Neva, R. 31, 36, 81, 82. Neva the Little, R. 81. Nevka the Little, R. 81. Nevcl, D.T. 177. Nevel, L. 176. Nevo, L. 31. New Land, Ifl. 91. Neyflilot, D. T. loi. Ncyva, R. 152. i Niejin, D. T. 188. Nikitflc, D.T. 167. Nikolflc, D.T. 131. Nikopole, Vil. 304. Nitza, R. IC2. Niznedievitzk, 253. Nizney Novgorod, Gov. 227. Nizney Novgorod, C. G. 228. Noli, or Nolinik, D. T. 146. Northern Ocean, 27. Novaya Zemlia, 91. Nougr, R. 207. Novgorod, Gov. 123. Novgorod, C. G. 124. Novgorod-Sieverfkoy, Gov, 190. Novgorod-Sieverlkoy, C. G. 191. Novokhoperlk, D. T. 259. Novomiedo, D. T. 193. Novomirgovod, D. T. 302. Novoinoilcovflf, D. T. 303. Novorjev, D.T. 116. Novoiil, D. T. 216. Novoy-Ofliol, D. T. 201. a 2 O. Obe, (ill 11 GENERAL INDEX. i*i II ■ ::..:t •;> ' ■ ..' ti * ' -'1 t ' V, ' o. Obc, R. 26, 33, 45, 153, Obnora, R. 130. Obfha, R. 172. Obftchiy Sirt Mountains, 22. Oboyan, D. T. 200. Oboyatika, R. 200. Obva, R. 42, 150. Obv, orObvinfk, D. T. 150. Odnodvortzi, 203. Odoyev, D. T. 216. Oezel, Ifl. 4, HI, 112. Ogher, R. 109. Dka, R. 41, 42, 167, 206, 211, 228. Okhane, or Okhanfl<, D. T. 150. Okhota, R. 48, 282. Okhotfl<« Prov. 282. Okhotfk, C. P. 282. Okhotll{, Sea of, 28, 48, 282. Oktokaragay, M. 22. Olekma, K. 46, 281. Olekminflc, D. T. 281. Olenflc, R. 28T. Olenflc, D. T, 281. Oleflina, R. 201. Olonet'z, Gov. 94, 95. Olonetz, D. T. 95. Olonetz, Mountains of, 19. Olonka, R. 95. Olfiianaya, R. I97» Olftianfk, Vil. 255. Olviopole, Vil. 304. Light Horfe, Re- giment of, 304. Gmolon, R. 47* Omnc, D. T. 158, i59» Ome, R. 158. Gnega, R. 88, 89, 9$. Gnega, L. 31, 95. Gnega, D. T. 44, 89. Gnon, R. 283. Onooy, R. 47 • 6 Opotchka,or Opotchki, D.T, 116. Or, R. 43. Granienbavm, D. T. 83. Granienburg, or Raninburg, 220. Gredifli, R. 83. Grel, R. 37. Grel, Gov. 205. Grel, C. G. 206. Grele, R. 303. Grenburg, Prov. 267. Grenburg, C. P. 267. Grllk, R. 206. Grlov upon Viatka, 145. Grfha, D. T. 181. Grfliitza, R. 182. Gfetr, R. 219, 221. Gflila, R. 233. Gflcol, R. 254. Oflcol, New, D. T. 201, Gflcol, Gld, D. T. 200. Gffa, R. 150. GffanI, N. 65. Gffcnka, R. 151. Gfletintzi, or Gffi, N. 62. Gftafhkov, D. T. 120. Gfter, R. 182, 188, 21J. Gfter, D.T. 294. Glliaki, or Oftiaks, N. 56. Gftiaki of Berczov, 56. ■ of Eniffey, 65. — . ■ . of Nazim, 56, 65. of Obe, 56. Oftr, R. 294. Gftrogozka, R. 254. Gftrogozfk, D. T. 254. Gftrov, D.T. 116. Gtchakov, 307. Gubeda, R. 192. Guda, R. 26, 196, 280. Guday, R. 188, 294. GudinfktheUpper.D.T. 280. OudiniktheLower,D.T. 280. Oudcr, hka,orOpotchki,D.T. -45. nbavm, D. T. 8«. "burg, or Kaninburg. fc' ^' 83. \'37' 'ov. 205. • G. 2o5, R- 303. rg, Prov. 257. &?"«: -«• '» R. 182. J- 219, 221. \' 253- i. 254. Jfw, D. T. 201. • 150. N, 65. A '51. '» or Offi, N. 5^^ '^^ D. T. 120. •182, 188, 21,. • 1 . 294. jr Oftiaks, N. c5. .Berczov, 56. f EmfTey, 65. [ Nazim, 56, d^. Obe, 56. 294. a> R. 254. » D. T. 254, • T. u6, 307. • 192. 26, 195, 280. 188, 294. Upper, D.T. 280. Lo\ver,D.T. 280, Qudcfj GENERAL INDEX. Ouder, R. 88, Oufa, Gov. 265. Oufa, C. G. 266. Oufa, Prov. 266. Oufa, R. 266. Ouglitch, D.T. 136. Ougra, R. 42, 173. Oulookema, R. 45. Ounja, Prov. 141. Ounja, R. 41, 139, 141, 226. Ounja, Vil. 142. Oupa, R. 42, 215. Oupert, R. 215. Oural, R. 23, 42, 267. ■ Kozaks of, 328. Oural Mountains, 5, 21, 133. Ouralfk, Vil. 327. Ourjoum, D. T. 145, Ourjoumka, R. 145* Ouryv, Vil. 255. Ouferd, 254. Oufoja, R. 201* Oufmane, R. 249. Oufmane, D. T. 249. Ouflblka, R. 150. Oufte SyfTolflc, D.T. 131. Ouftiugthe Great, C. P. 130, Ouftiuzna Jeliezopolfkayaf D.T. 125. Oufviat, L. 176. Outclia, R. 44, 88, 136. Outrus, L. 100, loi* Ouy, R. 268. Oyat, R. 31, 124. Ouzene, R. 258, 324. Ouzola, R. 230. P. Paden, Vil. 106. Padis, R. 105. Paivhra, R. 167. Panticapeum, 312. Panzyrka, R, 239. Para, R. 219. Parpheniycv, Vil. 142. Paflia, R. 31, Br, 124. Paulograd, D. T. 302. ■ — Ligbt Horfe, Re- giment of, 305. Pavlovflcoye, Seat, 85. Pavlovllc, or Novopavlovflcaya, F. 254. Paida, R. 105. Peddele, R. iii. Pelpiis, or Peypus, L. 32, Pelenda, R. 136. Pella, Seat, 84, Pelym, L. 156. Pelym, Vil. 159, Pena, R. 20 1» Pcnja, R. 282. Pcnjina, R. 48, Penjina, Sea of, 28, 48. Penza, Gov. 243. Penza, C. G. 243. Penza, R. 243. Perekop, D. T. 310. Peremylhle, D.T. 211, Pereflavl Zaliesfltiy, D, T, 224. Perevolotclina, F. 304, Perevoz, D. T. 229. Pereyaflavl, D. T. 294. — — — — Regiment of Ca- rabineers, 296. Pererytitza, R. 124. Peypus, or Tchude, L, 32, Perme, Gov. 149. Perme, C. G. 150. Perme, Prov. 150. Pcrmiaki, or Permians, N. 53. Pernova, R. 36, 105, lio. Pernov, D. T. no. Perfians, N. 72. Peterhof, 84. St. Petcrfburg, Gov. 80. St. Peterfburg, C. E. and C. G. 82. Petrovsk, D.T. 13?, 259. Pctro-pavlovlkaya, F. 283. a 3 PetrOv •»» ■ti iH^ "^VV> IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 ■^ lii |22 L25 BIM 11.6 I.I 6" Photographic ScMices Carporation ^ ^ ^ o 4^. ^. V 33 WHT MAIN STRUT VOIMTM.N.Y. MSM (7U)I73-4M3 v\ 4^ .^ N 5* GENERAL INDEX. y ■ I. i;r , I I • ''• 1 ♦ Petrozavodflc, C. G. 95, q'j. Petcheri, or Petchora, D. T. Petchcrni'kov, Vil. 221. Petchora, II. 135. Petchora the Great, R. 23, 44, 88. Phanagoria- D. T. 310. Piana, R. 229. Pimia, R. 117. Pinega, R. 44, 89. Pinega, D. T. 89. Piryatin, D. T. 294. Flava, R. 216. Plefa, R. 140. Plefa, or Plefs, D. T. 140. Pleftcheycvo, L. 223. Pleftikha, R. 145. Podol, orPodoUk, D.T. 167. Fodzo, L. 115, 116. Poear, D. T. 192. Pokrov, D. T. 225. Poles, N. 49. Polifta, R. 124. Polifta, L. 115. Folota, R. 176. Polotfk, Gov. 175. Polot(l{, C. G. 176. Polovtzi, or Uti, N. 62. Poltava, D. T. 300. - Light Horfc Regi- ment, 304. Poltavka, R. 300. Polouy, R. 45. Poroobc/niya Sibirfkiya Gori) 23- Poflickhoniye, D.T. 136. Potchinki, D. T. 229. Poodoga, or Poodoz, D. T» 96. Porictchiyc, D. T. 172. Porkhuv, D.T. 117. Poroufiye, R. 124. Ports of Ruflia, 15, 17. Pourfovka, R. 249. Pouftozerfk, Vil. 90. Poiuivle, R. 201. Poutivle, D.T. 201. Povienetz, D. T. 96. Pra, R. 219. Prcobrajcnflfoye, Vil. 168. Prilooki, D.T. 188. Produds of Rulfia, 10, ii, 12, 13. Pronia, R. 219, 221. Fronfk, D.T. 220, 222. Protva, R. 167, 212. Pfiol, R. 37, 188, 197, 200. Pfcov, Gov. 115. Pfcov, C. Gr 115. Pfcov, L. 31. Pfcova, R. 115. Putrid Sea, or SIvafh, 29, 310. Pyihma, R. 151. R. Raninburg, or Oranienburg, D.T. 220. Ratchevka, R. 171. Rena, R. 120. ReiTo, L. 116. Reflietilovka, 305. Revel, Gov. 104. Revel, C. G. 105. Riafe, R. 220. Riazane, Gov. 218. Riazane, C. G. 219. Rtaz(k, D. T. 210. Riezitza, R. 177. Riezitzi, D. T. 177. Riga, Gov. 109. Riga, C. G. 110. Riga Bay, a8. Rha, or Volga, R. 40. Rjavtza, R. 130. Ujcv Vladimerov, D. T. 1 20* llogatchcv, D.T. I la. Rogge, EX. GENERAL INDEX. \M9' b Vil. 50, 201. J; ^ *°'« ^- T. 96. ^oye, Vil. ,68. T. ,88. ^"'Sa. 10, „, ^'9» 221. •220, 222, ^7» 212, '88, 197, 200. *'5« t "^• '5. or Sivaft, 29, 151. R. ^r Oranfenburg^, (OJ. 104. 05. 218. 219. 2|0. '77. I. ^. 40. D. T. I2Q, • 1I2. Rogge, Ifl. 50, 106. Roghervik, D. T. 106. Rojettven, D. T. 83. Romanov, D. T. 136. Romen, R. 188. Romen, or Romny, D, T- 188. Rodavl, D. T. 171. Roftov, D. T. 135. Roftov, L. 134. Rouble, Rufllan money, 1 3. Roudnia, R. 229. Rouskolsk, 103. Rouza, R. 166. Rouza, D.T. 166. Runo, Ifl. 52, III. Rufllan 8, N. 49. Rybniy, or Rybinsk, 136. Rylo, R. 201. Rylsk, D.T. 201. ' 8. Sadima, R. 130. Saima, L. 100, lOi. Saiene, 85. Sakhtanka, 230. Sakmarai, R. 43. Salghir, R. 21, 39, 309. Sal, R. 39. Salitt, R. 52, 109. Samara, R, 37, 41, 238. Samara, D. T. 238. Sameyeds, or Semoyads, 64, 90. ' Sapojok, D. T. 29Q* Sara, R. 135. Saranga, R. 245. Saranfk, D. T. 245. Sarapoole, D. T. 146* Saratovka, Vil. 85, Saratov, Gov. 257. Saratov, C.G. 358. Sarepta Colony, 260. Sarepta Waters, 26}. Sarpa, |l, 41, s6o. A» Sarj'coole, L. 265. Sayanflc Mountains, 24, 25. Sebez, D. T. 177. Scbez, L. 177. Selenga, R. 24. Selenghinfk, Vil. 49, 2834 285. Seligher, L. 119, 120. Semenovfltoye Selo, 168. Semcnov, D. T. 230. Semipalatnoy, D.T. 275. Scnghileyev, D. T. 238. Senglleyka, R. 238. Serdoba, R. 259. Serdob, R 2^9. Serdobole, R. 101. Sergatch, D. T. 229. Sergatchka, R. 229. Serghiyevflc, D. T. 268. Sereja, R. 228. Seq)eyka, R. 2 1 1. Serpeyflc, D. T. 211. Serpoukliov, D.T. 167. Servianu, N. 73. Sedra, R. 167. Sevaftopole, Harbour, 311. Seym, R. 192, 200, 201. Sczemka, R. 244. Shadrin, D* T. 15 u Shalka, R. 228. Shamans, 54. Shat, R. 248. Shatflc, D.T. 248. Shekfna, R. ,33, 4i» 97 124. Shcldays, R. 244. Shelone, R. 3 a, 115, 117. Shelakhovka, R* 243. Shenkourflt, D. T. 89. Sheflikeyevka, R. 24$. Sheflikeycv, D. T. 24c. Shettakov, Vil. 146. Shilka, R. 26, 47, 280. ShitkiV, R. 225. 4 ShkloT, M: I ^i "<' I t GENERAL INDEX. "J, ■■ .1 ■ X Shklov, Vil. 183. Shliffelburg, D. T. 82. Shofha, R. 41. Shofhma, R. 146. Shounitza, R. 177* Shouya> D. T. 225. Sias, R« 31, 81 1 ii Canal of, 85. Siberia, 5, 6, 160, 277, 284. Siennoy, D. T. 182. Siennoye, L. 181. Sieraya, R. 225. Siev, R. 206. Sicverka, R. 220. Sieverniya Gori, M. 19. Sieverfkoy, Regiment of Ca- rabineers, 296. Sieverflcoye, L. 126. Sievfk, D. T. 206. Sig, L. 95. Sinbirfk, Gov. 237. Sinbirlk, C. G. 238. Sinora, 268. Siniukha, R. 299. Siflbla, R. 131, 144* ' Sifterbek, Vil. 85. SItchevflf, D. T. 172. Sivafh, or Putrid Sea, 29. Skopin, D. T. 220. Slaviansk, D. T. 30*. Slavonians, N. 51. Slavonic Nations, 49. Slobodskiy, D. T. 145. Smolensk, Gov. 170. Smolensk, C. G. 171^ Snakfa, R. 224. Sniejit, R. 206. Snov, R. 191* Soga, R. 136. Sogoja, R« 1 36* Sok, R. 4i» 268. Sol-Vychegodsk, D. T. 1 30. Sol-Galittkaya, D. T. 140. Solikamsk, D. T. 150. Solovki, or Solovetskoy Mo« naftery, 90. Soola, R. 37, 188, 197.] Soonja, R. 43, 62. Sophia, i>. T. 83. ■ ■ Regiment of^ara-j bineers, 296. Sofna, R. 206, 253, Sofva, R. 39, 45. Sofnitza, R. 192. Soutuloka, R. 266. <. Soz, R. 37, 182. Spask, D. T. 220, 233, 249, Souday, R. 142. Soudinka, R. 192. Soudiflavl, Vil. 142, Soudja, D. T. 201. Soudogda, R. 225. Soudogda, D. T. 225, Soudofte, R. 192. Soukhona, R. 44, 130. Soulak, R. 4. Souma, R. 197. Soumy, D. T. 197, — — Light Horfe, Regi- ment of, 198. Soura, R. 41, 42, 230. Sourajitchi, or Souraz, D. Tt 193;. Souraz, D. T. 178. Sourazka, R. 178. Sourgout, D. T. 1 58. Souzdale, P. T. 224. Souzna, R. 201. Soyoti, N. 6c. Stambovka, R. 171, Stanovoy Khrebet Mountain^ 24. Staraya RufTa, D.T. 124,]! 26* Staritza, R« 121, 146. Staritza, D. T. 121. Staroy Bhykhov, D.T. 1 81. Stariy Oskol, D. T. 200. Starodoub| ,'■■ ' E X. Solovetskoy Mo- o. 7» 188, 197.1 +5» 62. r. 83. ment ofXara, 36, 253, » 45- . 265. .J J82. "O' ^33* 249. 42. 192. ' 201. T. 22jr. 92. 44» 130. I '97. Horfc, Rcgi. • ♦«» 230. Joiiraz, D. Tt '78. '8. **4« 7». • Mountain, 146. 21. P.T.,8,. I' 200. Starodoub. GENERAL INDEX, IStarodoub, D. T. 191. [Starodoub, Regiment of Ca- rabineers, 296. I Stations of Kozaks, ^ig* — — upon the Bouzoulook, 320. 320. upon the Don, 320. upon the Donetz, upon the Khoper, 3 20. - ■■ upon the Medveditza, 320. Stavropoie, F. 238. Stavropole, D. T. 238, 326. Sterlitamak, D T.iSy , Sterle, R. 267. Stcheninskoye, L. 219. Stchigry, R. 201. Stchigry, D. T. 201. Stoodenetz, R. 249. Strietinsk, D. T. 281. Stryjene, R. 187. Sviaga, R. 41, 234, Sviato, L. 223. Sviazsk, D. T. 234. Svid, R. 124. Svinaya, R. 173. Svir, R. 31, 81, 95, 96* Svopa, R. 202. Swedes, N. 50. Sylva, R. or Sllva, 42, 1 50* Sympheropole, C. G* 309. Syr, R. 271. Syzrane, R. 239, Syzrane, D. T. 239. T. Taganrog, F. 304, Tagay, R. 239. Ta^avka, R, 239. TaitskieSpnngsandCanal,83. Talba the Great, R, 279. Taman, in. 310. Tambov, Gov. 247. Tambov, C. G. 248. Tanais, R. 38. Tapka, R. 182. Tara, D. T. 157. Tarey, L. 279. Taroufa, R. 2 1 2. ■ Taroufa, D. T. 212. Tafhkentzi, N. 72. Tatare, or Tartars, N. 56. Tavda, R. 156. Tavrida, Prov. or Territory, 309. Tavrida, Mountains of, 20* Tavrov, F. 255. Taymour Cape, 34, Taymour, L. 156. ' Tayfougan, L. 27a. Taz, R. 156. Tchani, L. 34, 156, 274, Tchaoufi, D. T. 181, Tchebokfarka, R. 234, Tchebokfari, D. T. 234. Tchelyabinsk, D. T. 267, TchcMcask, C. T. 319. Tcherkeffi, orKabarda, N. 62. Tchenbar, or Tchembar, D- T. 245. Tchenbar, R. 245, * Tcheptza, R, 144, 145, Tcherdyne, D. T. iji, Tcheremka, R, 136. Tcheremfliak the Great, R.41, Tcheremyfi, N. 54, 146. Tcherepovetz, D. T, 125. Tcherne, R. 216. Tcherne, D, T. 216. Tchersigov, Gov. i85. Tchcmigov, C. G. 187. — — ■ Reg. of Carabi- neers, 296. Tcherikov, D. T.182. Tchernopad, L. 26c. Tchernoyarsk, D. T. 327. Tchefma, a Seat, 8c. Tchetchentzi, N. 62. Tchctchcnk, Va. 183. Tchifto- !!• GENERAL INDEX. '•7 > ■ Tchiftopollye, D. T. 233. Tchiuktchi, N. 71. Tchougouycv, D. T. 196. Tchoukhloma, D. T» 139, 141. Tchoukhloma, L. 141. Tchoukotskoy Nofs, 3) 4. Tchoulym, R. 45> Tchoulyin,Tartarsof, 57, 158. Tchoumyfh, R. 274. Tchoufovaya, R. 42, 154. Tchouvafhi) N. 54, 146. Tchude, or Peypus, L. 32, III. Tchude Nations, 51, 107. Teleouti, N. 61. Teletsk Altin, or Altay, L. 45,274. Teletsk Mountains, 23. Temnikov, D. T. 248. Tcmriuk, Vil. 327. Tepteii, N. 55. Terek, R. 21,43, 325. Tereflika, R. 2j8. Terkool, R. 43. Tefha, R. 228. Tetcha, R. 151,268. Tctiuftii, D. T. 234. Teza, R. 223, 225. Theodofia, D. T. 310. Tighil, R. 279. Tikhvinka, R. 125. Tikhaya Sofna, R. 254. Tikhvin, D. T. 125. Tim, R. 202. Tim, D. T. io2. Tiumen, D. T. 157. Tiumcnka, R. 157., Tmaka, R. 119. Tobol(k,Gov. 155. Tobolflf, Prov. 157. Tobolflc, C. G. 157. Tobol, R. 1^7. Tokburg, Vil. 106. Tolbotchinfkaya Sopka, 288. Tolotchin, Vil. 183. Tom, R. 45, 158, 275, Tomsk, C. P. 158. Tomsk, Prov. 158. Tool^, Gov. 214. Toola, C. G. 215* Toolitza, R. 215. Toma, R. 152, 157, Toureya, R. 211. Tooskore, R. 200. - Toretr, R. 301. Torgaouti, N. 66. Torjok, D. T. 120. Toropa, R. 35, 1 15, 1 16. Toropetz, D. T. 116. Tofna, R. 36, 81. Totma, D. *T. 130. Toungooska the Lower, R. 26. the Middle, R. 26,45. — — ^-^— the Upper, R. 45. Toungoofi, N. 67. Tourgay, R. 271. Tounnsk, D. T. 157. Tourkeftantzi, N. 72. Touroukhan, R. 45, 159. Touroukhansk, D. T. 159. Touflievka, R. 238. Treider or Aa, R. 109. Troitzk, D. T. 244, 268. Troubez, R. 219, 324, 294. Troobtchevsk, D. T. 207. Troukhmentzi, or Tartars of Terekemen, 63. Trooyeva, R. 259. TTer,C. G. 119. Tver, Gov. 118. Tver, Canal of, 122. — — Reg. of Carabineers, 296. Tvertza, R* 41* 119* Tzarevitch, R. 172. Tzarevokokfliaisk, D. T. 234. Tzarevofantchourski D. T. 146. Tzaritzs, )E X. » Vii. 1 8 J. • ^» ijS. rov. ij8. V. 214. 5.215, '52,157. • 211. I. aoo, 301. N. 66. 1'» lao. 35»i'5, ii5. >-T. n6. 6,81. r. 130. the Lower, jR. the Middle, JR. he Upper, R.4^. I 67. » N. 72. I ^•45, IJ9. GENERAL INDEX. fB. T. 159. • 238. ; '^^ 109. • 244, 268. g* "4, 294. *^' i . 207, or Tartars of 122. abinecn,2ft5. 119. 72. , D, T. 2 34, "i^. D. f; Tzaritza, Tzarltza, R. 260. Tzaritzin, I). T. 260. . Line of, 261. Tzarskoye, Selo, Vil. 84. Tzna, R. 122, 219, 248. — — Canal of, 122. Tzyvil the Great, R. 234. the Little, R. 234. Tryvilsk, D. T. 234. U. Ukraina, Light Horfe Regi- ment of, 1 98. - Line of, 304. - the United, 49. V. Vad, R. 244. Vaga, R. 44, 88, 89, 95, 130. Vakh, R. 45. Valnkhians, 73. Valday, D. T. 125. ■ Mountains, 20. ' Lake, 124, 125. Valk, D. T. 111. Valki, D. T. 196. Valouyki, D. T. 254. Valouy, R. 253. Valouytchik, R. 254. Varnavin, D. T. 142. • * Varyazskoye More, 28. Vafil, D.T. 230. Vafilkov, Vil. 295. Vazouza, R. 119, 12c, 172. Vekhra, R. 182. Vekfa, R. 140. Velikaya, R. 32, iiC. Velikie Looki, D. T. 116. Velikoye, L. 219. Veliya, R, 1 30. Velizka, R. 177. Veli'z, D. T. 177. Vclsk, D.T. 130. Vemsk ''i^ '.♦ V I )' I I I Vogouli'tchi, N. 55, 152. Vogoolka, R. 157, 158. Vokfa, R. 100, 1 01. Volga, R. 20, 40, 119, 123, i3S» '39» 163, 228. — — Kozaks of, 331. Volgo, L. 119. Vologda, R. 129. Vologda, C.G. 129. • Vologda, Gov, 128. Vologda, Prov. 129. Volokolamsk, D. T. 167. Volouyki, D. T. 254. Volkhov, R. 3i» 32»8i, 124. Volmar, D. T. no. Volsk, D. T. 258. Voltchansk, D. T. 196. Voltchaya, R. 196, 302. Vorms, Ifl. 50, 106. Vorobyekha, R. 145. Vorona, R. 249. Voronez, R. 39, 249, 253* Voronez, C. G. 253. Voronez, Gov. 252. ■ Light Horfe Reg. 305- Voronez Lielnoy, R. 2 19, 248. Voronez Polnoy, R. 2x9. Vorskla, R. 37, 197. Vorotynsk, Vil. 212. Voskrefensk, D. T. 166. Vofpor, Vil. 311. Vot^ata, R. 141. Votiaki, or Voti, N. ^^f 146. Voya, R. 146. Voz, L. 1 24. Vrangel, Ifl. ^o6. Vulf, in. iq6. Vyborg, C. G. 100. Vyborg, Gov, 99. Vyfliera, R. 42. Vyflincy Volotcliok, 120. ■ " ' Canal of, 122, Vytegra, R. 95. Vytegra, D. T. 9|, 97. W. Water Communication — — from China to St. Pe- terfburg, 162. Wefternmoft point of Ruflia, 4. White Ruffia, 178. Wirtz-Erve. See Vertz-Ervc. Y. Yablonnoy Khrebet, Mst 24, 25, 48. Yadrin, D. T. 234. Yagodnaya, R. 220. Yagorba, R. 125. Yaik, R. 42. rf - - Yakhroma, R. 167. jj '[ r Yakoutsk, C. P. 281. Yakoutsk, Prov. 281. Yakouti, N. 60. Yaloutorovsk, D. T. 157, Yamburg, D. T. 83. Yamhyflievskoye, L. 34, 274, 277' Yana, R. 26, 46* Yanefli, L. 100. Yaouza, R. i56. Yaran, R, 145. Yaramk, D. T. 145, Yarensk, D. T. 131. Yarenga, R. 131. Yaroflavl, Gov. 134, Yaroflavl, C. G. 135. Yaroflavetz the Little, IT, 211. Yazva, R. 150. Yjighinsk, D. T. 282, Yjigna, R. 282. Yjora, R. 36, 81, Ykoretz, R. z§^, Yiavlya, R. 39, 263. Yleck, R. 43, 269, Ylimsk, Vil. 283, Ymza, > E X. J. T. 9j:, 97, imunication China to St. Pe- 162. lpointofRuflia,4. a, 178. '^ - SeeVcrtz-Errc. Y.' ^ ^hrebet, Ms, 24, K. 220. 125. ■■f - :. 167. " '' P. 281. 3V. 281. io. g- "T- '57. T. 83. y^> ^' 34» 274* o. 56. I • • i4>. . 131. M. '34^ i-"tle, I., T, r. 282, . I. 265, 39. GENERAL INDEX. Ymza, R. 229. Ypoote, R. 181, 193. Yrcna, R. 1 5©' Yrghis, R. 262. Yrghis the Great, 260. Yug, R. 44, 129, 131. Yugan, R. 45* Yukaghiri, N. 71. Yukhnov, D. T. 173. Yulova, R. 245. Yuraki, N. 65. Yuriyev Polskiy, D. T. 224. Yuriyevetz Povolgskiy, D. T. 141, 142. Yzium, D. T. 197. . Light Horfe Reg. of, 198. Yxiumctz, Rt 197. Z. Zadonsk, D. T. 253. Zagaiakie Tatare, 58. Zaraysk, D. T. 219. Zaftiiversk, D. T. 282. Zemlianka, R. 253. Zemliansk, D. T. 253* Zienkovc, D. T. 188. Ziungoria, 2. ZiuDgorians, N. 66. Zolotonoiha, R. 295. Zolotonofha, D. T. 295. Zolotchev, D. T. 196, Zoubtzov, D. T. 1 20. Zouflia, R. 2o6, 2 16. Zvenigorod, D. T. 167. Zyriane, N. 53, I33» »S*« FINIS. f ij Ymza, I I i. ■; ■ h *>,;;, ■•(: •■. ' ■ <■ '; I •■ t . '■ Page ERRATA. Line 2* y^r 5 othdegree, r«a-M-Osero Voz, read Bielo-Ozero, Voz. —— 149, '4» /«'' Kolva Sylva, read Kolva, Sylva. -_249, — — i6,yor Stoodenetz, rM] r ■;! ,■■■ ;*• u > t . 1 ■..,1 ■¥]\' *,:» f:; ) .'" • '■!■ f' i-'; i .r ^\ -< (■•■, ;.»^:; >■, .'/I ,-L '**'**'^"^---^-nTara ■•? /i .\: .1: ■;>- I iji i M « w iiwi. -Ai a